I was totally emaciated! In CAMP PUPPY MILL there’s no such thing as happiness, security, fun, or joy. But to make matters worse, my daughter Jody Wilson and I, along with scores of dogs and cats were forced to endure two hells; living in a squalid hell-hole called CAMP PUPPY MILL, and then having to endure a horrible storm. This storm was beyond expectation or interpretation. Let’s just say that it was a giant weather monster. And believe me, this is no hyperbole, or even an exaggeration of sorts.
As stated earlier, I was emaciated therefore I would’ve been a great liability for my daughter Jody. She was getting ready to ‘skip town’ with me, her mother. Unfortunately, I was forced to close my eyes, stop breathing (temporarily), and well ... you know the rest, play dead.“Mommy, please talk to me! Please ... mommy ... I love you! Please don’t make me leave this hell-hole alone ... without you!
Mommy, what will I do without you? Where will I go? Who will I trust? Who will comfort me? Who will aid me? Who will protect me? Who will I love? Who will I befriend? Who will I cozy up to? Who will breast feed me? Who will I call MOMMY?”
Jody licked my face, ears, and my sides over and over again in the hope of ‘awakening me’. After realizing that her actions were futile she placed both paws on my head and then stared into nothingness. I felt teardrops splash on my ears. The first one almost made me flinch. Luckily, I didn’t.
As painful as it was I had to endure my daughter’s leaving me. Worse yet, I did it with full deceit, making her believe that I had died. Mind you, I did it because I loved my daughter! I wanted her to escape the horrors of the thunderstorm and the hell-hole with her body and mind still intact.
Also, it was likely that the puppy mill workers (PPWs), especially the administrator, who by the way must be addressed as ‘Mr. Administrator’ by all except a select few may have wanted to blame ‘the survivors’ for the violent thunderstorm. Given his creepy personality this kind of behaviour wouldn’t have surprised me one iota.
As for my dying act, please don’t think that I’m a coldblooded insensitive little feline bitch! I’m not!
At the time of the horrible storm, which was muddying our shed floor and shaking its foundation, I was in dire straits, only thinking of my daughter’s future and well-being. I anticipated no escape for myself, only death. I simulated my own death for the good of my daughter.
As soon as Jody turned and began her exit away from the hell-hole, I was forced to ‘endure’ a short conversation between my daughter and a dog in our shed. Although I couldn’t prove it I suspected that the dog, a collie, was envious of my daughter. She anticipated that my daughter was on her way to certain freedom, while ‘she’ had to stay in the crummy shed.
This Collie gave my daughter some advice pertaining to a correct route of escape to a train. I stayed frozen in place, only partially opening my eyes and fully cropping my ears to know what transpired.
Jody grinned at the Collie and then got down to business. Being the natural born athlete that she was, she scaled the shed wall as a jaguar scales a tree. As soon as Jody was standing on the edge of the window panel she and the Collie continued their conversation. But not for long; life had to move on.
After Jody said goodbye to the Collie she turned, slithered through the broken window, and then descended onto the ground like a graceful jaguar. There was hardly an intact window left in the puppy mill.
As soon as Jody’s paws hit the ground, I began to hear the rumblings of several PPWs emanating from the other side of the puppy mill.
Thankfully, the thunderstorm’s ferocity had begun to die down. Nevertheless it was still a formidable foe.
Leading the pack of PPWs was none other than the administrator of the puppy mill. He spoke through a blow horn, bitching out the ‘deserters’ and the ‘escapees’. Many PPWs ran for their lives; meaning they skipped town. Considering that the puppy mill was a hell-hole, I would’ve done the same thing if I was in their shoes. No amount of persuasion or money could’ve changed their minds; if they only knew.
“You stupid idiots, come back here right now! I’m the administrator of this puppy mill! And as such, I command you to come back! Otherwise, I’ll have you chased down by my special enforcers! I’ll catch you wherever you may be!”
There was to be no more blow horn shouting. Thereafter, the administrator would sneak up on deserters, if still in the facility, and then take care of them.
I had other immediate problems at hand, though. There were countless dead animals in our shed, which by the way, was still being muddied by rain water. There was no time to spare.
Now, the Collie and I were the only live animals in our shed; but not for long.
“What’s your name?”
“My name is Mandy Wilson!”
“What’s your name?”
Suddenly, something horrible happened to the Collie. She became glazy-eyed, frothy mouthed, then a grand mal seizure ending in a sad death. And so it was, within thirty seconds the Collie was dead.
Instantly, I felt dizzy and groggy. My eyelids closed against my will. I was out for at least several hours. When I came to I noticed a rise in the water level. Also the shed walls had been contorted into a deformed shape. Although they were still shaking it was nothing like the beginning of the storm. I took it upon myself to squeeze through the tiny opening between two cage bars. Mind you, the bars were filthy and rusty. I had no choice in the matter; stay and die or leave and have a chance at living.
As soon as I squeezed through the cage bars one of the shed walls collapsed. It was the same wall that Jody had escaped through. Thankfully, the wall’s impact barely missed my beautiful body. It did, however, shake the ground below me. The force of the fall was incredible. Not to mention the splashing effect.
I was now drenched from paws to the tops of my ears. The water felt a bit cold. The wind was dying down but still nasty. There was still lightening overhead; it was very threatening. I couldn’t make it out in the real world in the state that I was in. So, I decided to creep into the administrator’s office building. Therein, I’d find a good supply of food, water, and shelter.
All was not sweet, however. I still had to keep an eye out for hostiles. They’d kill me on sight!
Shortly afterwards, the wind died down to a breeze but it was still raining, I managed to keep my head low and I made my eyes squint in order to protect them from the elements.
Just a minute after I began my short trek, I collapsed momentarily. But in that moment I saw and felt the utter filthiness that I was leaving. I fell down face first into the muddied water. Within the mud and water were chunks of poop, urine, blood, and countless dangerous microorganisms.
I managed to pull my head out of the water and then shake my entire body violently. I was trying to rid myself of that ‘creepy stuff’.
I continued my drudging walk towards the administrator’s office building. Thankfully my incredible feline sense of memory and positioning helped me choose the correct path to my destination. Also, visibility was improving by the minute.
Out of sheer feline curiosity I glanced up at the clouds from an angle away from the direction of the rain. Otherwise, my eyes would’ve been attacked with bullet-like rain pellets.
The clouds were gray-white in colour and truly menacing. They were sailing gracefully across the sky. This turned out to be good news. These clouds would soon disappear. On the horizon I saw what appeared to be blueness. A blessing indeed!
There were corpses strewn across the puppy mill; mostly dogs, less cats, and some humans. It was like I was in a death camp; also a war torn village! But worse was to come. I began to hear the dying calls of cats and dogs emanating from the cages within the sheds. Sadly, not everyone was able to squeeze through their cage bars. These animals were almost guaranteed a slow and agonizing death. Death by starvation, dehydration, and exhaustion is a horrible way of leaving this world!
I continued to walk with hardly an ounce of energy reserve left in me. As soon as I heard the rumblings of several PPW nearby, I scanned the area then found a broken window leading into a brick house. Naturally, I leaped through it. With a birds-eye view of what was happening, I was in a secure spot.
Approaching the administrator’s office building were three individuals; the administrator himself, a young man, and a young woman. No doubt the two ‘assistants’ were the most trustworthy of the administrator’s workers. I could tell by their body language, they were close.
The administrator was a big, tall man who appeared menacing even to a full grown fighting dog. This ‘man’ was six feet six inches tall, weighed roughly three hundred pounds and had the look of an ex wrestler. He had cauliflower ears and tattoos on his forearms. Gosh he wasn’t even wearing a windbreaker!
As for the young man, he was over six feet tall, had sandy coloured her, blue eyes, freckled-faced, built like an athlete, and certainly could’ve been a model or a movie star.
The young woman had jet black hair, cat eyes, milk white skin, athletic looking body, and was freckled all over. She appeared to be roughly five feet ten inches tall. She and the young man were dressed casually.
The administrator was wearing jeans, sneakers, and a pocket T-shirt. He didn’t look like he could pick up any normal-looking woman. He’d have to pay for it.
Finally, the wind died down. Sadly, I was famished, dehydrated, exhausted, and stressed out.
I decided to tune in to what was going on with three of my arch enemies.
“Jeff my beloved nephew and Amanda my beloved niece; you two are the only persons in this stinking puppy mill who I can count on. Many of my PPW have fled for their lives or have looted my properties. Sure, others are still dedicated to me, but you two are blood kin! You guys are my dead brother’s kids! That’s why I love you dearly!
And don’t you dare think that I never got married because I couldn’t find Ms. Right! I can get any wench that I want! I just never wanted to get married!
Now, back to the issue at hand; these idiots who deserted me and looted my property forgot that all ‘sensitive areas’ in this facility contain two cameras and a hidden bug therein; one hidden the other manifest. I can see and hear anything that transpires. I can even hear a roach farting in a distant corner. No kidding!
Guys, we must hide behind that dark van over there. I know for a fact that there are six PPW and two dogs in my office building looting what they can from me! Me ... the guy who gave them their jobs!
We’ll have to wait until they come out of my office building.
Nobody can mess with me ... I am Mr. Administrator to all but a select few! Even my own folks addressed me in the polite tense.”
I kept a keen eye on them and cropped up my ears. I had no intention of becoming another casualty in a puppy mill.
As I waited anxiously for the escapade to end, I felt my strength evaporate. I was blinking my eyes more often and for longer periods of time. In addition, I had to strain to continue balancing myself on the window panel.
But I hung on as long as I could. I just had to see what was going to happen. Besides, I had to stay put whether I liked it or not. My food source was now occupied by six PPW and they were going to have a very rude awakening, indeed.
Meanwhile, the administrator and his ‘two associates’ walked to the other side of the dark van and waited patiently for ‘their prey’ to exit the administrator’s office building.
Lo and behold, a few minutes later, a congregation consisting of six PPW; two men, two women, and two German shepherd dogs (GSD) exited the administrator’s office building. To add insult to injury each person wore a big smile with booty in ‘hands’ and ‘muzzle’.
As soon as the PPW were out in the open the administrator and his associates swung around the dark van, fully armed each with a pistol in each hand and pointing it at the PPW.
Hey, slowly drop those bags! I better not hear anything shatter or crack! That food is mine! I’m the administrator!
Okay, now I want you to raise your hands high up into the air and keep them there until I tell you it’s all right to lower them. Any violation of this order will result in a bullet to one of your hands; I’ll choose which one!
As for you two dimwit dogs, I want you to stay in a seated position, no bared canines, and you must not crop up your ears! Any violation of my order will result in a horrible punishment of my choosing! Do you idiots ... understand me?!”
“Yes Mr. Administrator!” they responded in unison.
The administrator gave several hand signals to his associates. Immediately, they got to work.
The associates returned to the backside of the dark van then came out carrying two large duffel bags.
Out came more weaponry; knives, two M-16 rifles, ropes, and also something quite bizarre; a box of condoms. Why this particular article I didn’t know at the time. However, I’d soon discover the horrible answer.
“Jeff, Amanda, I want you to keep your weapons pointed at these maggots! If they make any unnecessary moves shoot them in a very painful part of their bodies!”
The administrator put ‘his weaponry’ away. Afterwards, he approached the PPW directly; like a predator approaches its intended prey.
The administrator first chose to bitch out the two GSD. They were specially trained by him to obey all commands, never attack him, and most important of all to never betray him.
Their actions were a slap in the administrator’s face! His own training methods didn’t work!
Tommy, Louis, what the hell did I train you to do? Why the hell have you betrayed me? Why were you smiling right before you saw me? You two schmucks deserve to be severely punished!”
The GSD started to whimper, and then they went into a fullscale crying routine. They spoke the same words and spurted them out at the same time. As incredible as it was the administrator took no notice of it.
“Please ... Mr. Administrator, we weren’t really stealing any food from your office building. Yes, that’s right! We were taking it to a safer place!”
Their words, singularly or as a whole were nothing more than a load of crap. The administrator wasn’t fooled a bit by their treachery and deceit.
“You two chumps have to choose from the following punishments: neutering, a bullet in the head, the breaking of one of your forelegs, or all of the above. Mind you, I’m an impatient man!”
Although I had an incredible vantage point the weakness that had engulfed my entire mind and body was taking its toll on me. I was now ready to collapse; maybe fall into a comatose state.
As I was just about to flop over the anticipation of a brutal punishment briefly awakened me.
As I stretched my body a sudden shocker hit me! The administrator looked right in my direction, stared what appeared to be at me for a full ten seconds, and then turned his head back and continued resumed what he was doing. At the time, I brushed it off as an empty stare; if I’d only known.
“You two chumps aren’t giving me an answer! So, I’ll punish you the way I see fit.
Jeff I want you to break the left foreleg of each if these chumps. I want to hear their bones break; that’s not a hyperbole. I really want to hear it!
“Certainly Uncle, I’ve always enjoyed your love and gratitude. Should I go ahead and break the bones with the night stick that you keep inside the dark van?”
“Yes ... on the double!”
Gosh, the dark van! It’s it! This particular van looked like it’d been riddled with bullets and pellets. The thunderstorm did a number on it. However, upon closer examination I realized that it was the real gizmo! I was shanghaied into this stinking hellhole in that same dark van! The night stick was still there!
Jeff briskly walked back to the dark van, opened the double doors and then pulled out the night stick. But before closing the double doors he asked the administrator a question.
“Uncle, should I also bring back the bull-hook, the one we use for extremely rebellious inmates?”
“No, just bring the night stick. A good bone breaking should do the job.”
Jeff returned wielding a menacing night stick. I still remembered the van driver’s use of it. It brought shivers to my spine.
“Uncle, may I have the pleasure?”
“Of course you may, my dear nephew.”
“All right doggy! Listen up really carefully! I’m the administrator’s nephew! Whenever you loot his properties and insult him, you’re doing the same thing to me! Mr. Administrator is my uncle!”
I took notice of Jeff’s handling of the night stick. He held it like a pro, wielding it first, and then making a calculating strike upon Tommy’s left foreleg.
SMACK! BREAK! OUCH! OUCH! OUCH! OUCH ... OUCH! OUCH ... OUCH!
Instantly, Tommy let out a shriek, then a yelp, then a shout, and then he cried like a baby. Although he tried to hop around, and then just maintain his balance it was to no avail. He fell over onto his right side. To tell you the truth, it was a miserable site, with no one around to help him. I dared not say a word or even show my face. I’d certainly have gotten the same or worse treatment.
Jeff did his job with precision and self-confidence, to the point of grinning and taking a bow. I was shocked at his behaviour!
The three of them laughed like hyenas. They pointed their fingers at Tommy’s foreleg and seemed to be enjoying it. A short while later Tommy tried to reason with them.
“Please, Mr. Administrator, Jeff, Amanda! I promise to be a good dog hereafter. I don’t care how hungry I am next time, I WILL NEVER STEAL FROM YOU AGAIN!”
“Amanda, I’m sick of this piece of cow pie! Give him a bullet to the head and make sure that he dies! There won’t be any witnesses to this act or the others in store.”
“You’re my favourite uncle in the whole world! I’ll finish off this little cow pie right now!”
Amanda ‘put on’ a big smile and then wielded a .357 Magnum. I’d never heard of a woman carrying a piece that big. Anyway, anticipating a large splatter of blood, she waved her two relatives further away from Tommy.
After a long smirk, Amanda pointed her .357 Magnum and then fired it. Gosh the splatter went in all directions! It even sprayed the other PPW... really!
Amanda was so happy regarding her ‘good deed’ she gave her brother and then her uncle an embrace and a kiss.
Louis got the same treatment. As for the two men, their fate was worse than his.
The administrator appeared to have taken their actions more personally.
You two creeps will now know what it feels like to be betrayed and mocked at!”
“Mr. Administrator, just give us a bullet to the head each.”
“No way, impossible! You had your chance to choose a method of killing. You blew it! I’ll choose the methods for you!
You two can be slowly hanged, impaled, castrated and then shot in both knee caps, burned alive, or handed over to two fighting dogs that’ll certainly rip you apart! I’ve got them on standby.
Actually, I’ll give you one more option. But Amanda must agree to it. Amanda, would you like to torture these two guys before Jeff kills them?
“Uncle yes, I want to torture them!”
“You two guys ... get on your faces and put your hands behind your back.”
The two PPW did as they were told. Afterwards, Amanda sat on each of them and then tied their hands tightly behind their backs. She enjoyed what she was doing.
Afterwards, Amanda rolled the two PPW onto their backs and she did something that was extraordinarily bizarre. She unzipped her zipper, repositioned her panties, and then urinated on the faces of each PPW.
The PPW tried to look away from the stream of urine, but that was a fatal mistake. Amanda racked both of them in the nuts and then shouted obscenities at them. She then resumed her urination of the PPW faces. The fact is, the ‘nuts rack’ had to be perfectly performed considering the two poor souls were on their stomachs. No problem for Amanda. Come to think of it, she looked like she’d done it before ... many a times.
Believe me, it was a sad site to see. Unfortunately, I was hog tied.
After Amanda had finished her thing ‘she zipped’ up and then motioned Jeff to finish them off.
The administrator, Jeff, and Amanda took several steps back to evade any blood splattering.
BANG! BANG! SPLATTER! SWUSH!
Four down ... two to go. There were two young, attractive women left. It was odd how an attractive woman would even consider working in a puppy mill. Anyhow, I had more pressing problems at hand.
The administrator was perplexed. So, he turned to Jeff and asked him what they should do to the two PPW. Jeff asked that he and his sister Amanda be left alone with ‘them’ but not before the looters were securely incapacitated. This was enough of a hint for the administrator. It was some kind of secret code between them.
The administrator went back to the dark van, opened the double doors and then shortly afterwards returned with a six pack of wine coolers and a plastic container containing pills of some sort. At the time I was unable to discern what those pills were. But soon I’d find out.
The incredible tenseness of the situation gave me another temporary boost of ‘wakefulness’. I just had to see what was going to happen!
“All right you little sluts! This is what’s going to happen. Each of you will drink three wine coolers. You’ll also swallow these three ‘capitulation pills’. If you try to pull a fast one on me, or if you refuse, I’ll blow off your knee caps and let you die right here; rotting where no one cares.
Do I make myself clear?”
“Yes Mr. Administrator. Please, don’t do that to us! We promise that we’ll do anything you ask us to do without delay hereafter. We both have a life to live. Please ... don’t ruin our lives and our ... lives!”
“I take no prisoners and I accept no excuses! I’ve decided on your punishment and that’s final!”
After the administrator spoke he left the scene. He probably took a long walk through the wooded area nearby.
Both PPW began to cry and shake. It was like they were in the North Pole. I was now certain beyond any doubt what was going to occur.
As expected, the PPW had their bottoms removed and their shirts and braziers ripped off. Afterwards, they were forced to drink three wine coolers and three pills.
One of the PPW choked on her drink. I couldn’t blame her. She was horrified at what was soon to ensue. Neither she nor her co-worker could avert it.
After the drinks and pills had been consumed Amanda had a serious word with the two PPW.
“Listen to me you little witches! What you’re about to receive ... is what you deserve! You mocked us! You stole from us! You thought you were going to get away with it! No way! I’m going to help my beloved brother Jeff do what he needs to in order to see justice and to become a stronger lion!”
Amanda took a close look at the PPW eyes. She told Jeff that ‘they’ needed to be more inebriated. Three of each isn’t quite enough. So, Jeff took her advice then went back to the dark van. He returned with six more wine coolers and a half pint of Vodka.
Both PPW were forced to continue drinking until they were inebriated. Shockingly, it was Amanda who was more ruthless and not her brother. She gave both PPW something terrifying to think about.
“My brother and I are getting ready to have our way with you! We won’t need you to be tied up. Now don’t you dare call me a lesbo, a dyke, or a butch! I’m not like those other girls! I’m like me!”
Amanda kept her word to the letter. After Jeff and she untied the inebriated PPW they had their way with them. Amanda seemed to be enjoying it more than Jeff.
Amanda was nothing but a traitor to her own sisters in femme-hood.
Unfortunately, she and her brother did everything in the book, and some. I saw and heard what I could before dropping to the floor and then losing consciousness.
It wasn’t until long after regaining consciousness that I made the connection regarding Jeff. He was the same ‘fellow’ who led the gang-rape ‘against’ Cynthia Corbett. He also inflicted a horrible injury upon Corey Jameson’s left foreleg. I was seeing pure evil in the flesh. Too bad ... he was a very handsome and athletically built young man. He should’ve found himself a good wife. Things would’ve turned out much better. Besides, he also seemed like an intelligent person.
I ‘came to’ many hours later. In fact, it was the very next day sometime in the morning.
I mustered just enough energy to leap out through the broken window onto the ground. There were plenty of corpses scattered throughout the puppy mill. And the stench was noxious. I had no intention of staying around for too long.
The dark van, which was damaged earlier from the severe thunderstorm was nowhere in sight. I was hoping that it would collapse upon itself or just break up from inside. That dark van was used to transport countless animals to this hell-hole ... including yours truly. The van had had a spooky look and a pungent odour. Thankfully, it was gone!
I scanned the area to ensure there was no danger lurking in the shadows. Thankfully, the coast was clear. Otherwise, I would’ve been a dead goose! With almost no energy reserves, semi-starvation, and dehydration, self-defence wasn’t expected on my part. I simply couldn’t afford to fight anyone.
I slithered towards the administrator’s office building like Frankenstein; slow and awkward.
I felt pain with each step taken. My muscles and bones were aching and they were also starving for nutrition. They (my muscles) didn’t know what I knew; that the administrator’s office building was a short distance away.
As I approached my target I felt ‘a chilling’ deep in my bones. I felt like someone was watching me. Or was it my imagination given the seriousness of my dilapidated condition? I wouldn’t find out until later.
When I reached the peripheral of the administrator’s office building I passed out. Thankfully, I regained consciousness shortly afterwards but had to wait a couple of minutes to fully recuperate.
The wooden steps leading to the porch, the foundation of the porch, and the entire facade of the administrator’s office building was damaged, perhaps to the point of no return. The building would most likely have to be demolished and then rebuilt from scratch. Although I didn’t trust the basic foundation I had no choice in the matter. I had to get my food and drink!
As soon as I was able to stand up I entered the administrator’s office building through a doggy door flap that had been ripped away by the wind. I didn’t bother to scan the area inside. I was too damn hungry and thirsty to care who was inside.
I followed the scent of food through a short hallway until I reached room #7. That was the kitchen. Thank goodness there was still plenty of good food available. The scent was extravagant!
I entered the kitchen and headed straight for the fridge. Upon reaching the fridge I leaped onto the door handle violently pulled on it, and then waited for the beautiful site.
Voila! Before me was the best collection of foods and drinks I’d ever seen. The administrator was eating like a king while the caged animals were eating slop and grub.
I managed to leap into the fridge and pull out articles of food and drink, one-by-one until I was satisfied with what I had.
Thankfully, I ended up with a smorgasbord of food and drink including raw hamburger meat, milk, and ice cream (from the freezer), pop, an apple, an orange, a banana, and a candy bar.
I was so hungry I didn’t even bother to fry the hamburger paddies. I went ahead and ate the meat raw as a lioness eats a zebra carcass. Thankfully, I sat through my entire meal without any problems or interruptions. However, a short while later I developed a powerful urge to drink a large bottle of cold water. No problem, I re-opened the fridge, snatched a giant bottle of water and then leaped onto the kitchen floor. Afterwards, I scaled the kitchen table with the bottle of water deeply clutched between my teeth. I looked like a leopard carrying a carcass up a tree.
After I drank my cold water a feeling of satiation and relaxation soothed my skin and bones. I became groggy but retained my coherence.
I closed my eyes and instantly fell asleep. I awakened several hours later fully refreshed and ready to conquer the world ... well, not all of it.
When I awakened something seemed a bit odd. I could’ve sworn that I smelled gunpowder residue on my person. In addition, I noticed some discoloration on my paws. I brushed it off assuming that I’d inadvertently walked on a powdered chemical that smelled quite like gunpowder.
I decided to leave the administrator’s office building as quickly as possible. There was no telling when he was going to return to study the damage done by the horrible thunderstorm.
I exited the kitchen, walked through the short hallway, and then left through the doggy door. Mind you, I was careful not to step on the glass that was scattered throughout the interior of the building.
As soon as I exited the building I decided to go back to the scene of the crime. I would use my extraordinary feline senses to try to determine exactly what ensued after I passed out. I really wanted to know.
As I was walking to the scene I felt my pulse and blood pressure steadily rise. Something was seriously wrong with this scenario. It was like I’d seen something but blocked it out of my conscious memory.
As soon as I was standing at the peripheral of the crime scene I used my keen senses of smell and sight to figure out what’d happened.
It wasn’t that clear cut. The rainwater along with the wind and then the drying and crusting of the ground had contaminated the area. However, I was still able to determine much.
Blood, semen, vaginal fluid, urine, sweat, and fear were in the air and imbedded into the dried up ground. However, there was something deeply troubling.
Although both PPW were brutally gang-raped one of them was a virgin, I mean ... before the gang-rape. Cats can smell virginal vaginal fluid. We can detect the difference between the aforementioned fluid and non-virginal fluid. Furthermore, we can also detect disease and fear.
One thing’s for certain ... both of the PPW were ‘lioned’ by force and without their consent. Neither of them liked it. I certainly wouldn’t have either. Although by human femme standards Jeff was an incredible hunk, being raped by him would turn him into a beast of sort. Even cats know this.
I couldn’t help but think what’d happened to Jeff’s countless other victims. Not to mention, his witchy sister Amber. And of course, the let’s not forget the puppy mill victims.
The shock of it all made me alter my plans. I’d stay in the puppy mill for several extra hours or days if possible. However, I’d keep a close watch for any returnees, especially the administrator.
Speaking of the administrator, he must’ve returned after I passed out. I scented the semen of two individuals. Furthermore, I scented three vaginal fluid discharges.
Shame on Amanda! She’s a good example of a treacherous, traitorous witch. She was a traitor to her sisters. How ... a woman could participate in a gang-rape is beyond my comprehension.
Anyway, the feeling of being watched didn’t subside. I wasn’t sure if it was just a case of nerves or if there was some truth to it. Anyhow, I decided to increase my level of alertness. I was ready to fight or flee at a moment’s notice. I was hoping it would never come to either choice.
I strolled through the puppy mill entering one shed after another hoping to see life. What I got was more shock!
Many of the animals died from the thunderstorm, while others were apparently shot point blank range. I didn’t think that their shooting was done out of mercy, but out of bitter hatred. The administrator probably figured it would take too much work to feed and treat all of the live victims of the thunderstorm.
It took me close to two full hours to enter every single shed and to scan each one for life. I was bitterly disappointed. However, there was a tiny bit of good news. Some of the animals were able to escape. Some cages had their bars pulled or bent to accommodate an escapee.
There was blood and little patches of hair and skin on the bent cage bars. This signified to me that the escapee was in dire straits and with no other alternative but to forcefully squeeze out to safety.
But leaving isn’t a carte blanche for a happy life. Even if an animal were to miraculously escape a puppy mill, he/she would still need to eat, drink, socialize, and rest somewhere safe and comfortable. Not to mention having to evade the long tentacles of the administrator.
The corpses scattered throughout the puppy mill were now being consumed by ugly creatures that reminded me of the inevitability of death. But no sane person would want to die like this. No way! Impossible!
As soon as I’d had enough of strolling I decided to return to the administrator’s porch and rest up. I was in a sombre mood. There was nothing in this world that I wanted more to do than find my beloved daughter Jody and to return to the Wilson home. I’d never be able to erase the memory of that dreadful day when I was brutally snatched from my play area. Prior to then I had an incredibly happy life.
If I ever saw those two stinky bunchers who took me I would’ve killed them outright!
As soon as I was standing within inches of the administrator’s porch I leaped over the steps leading onto the porch. I just couldn’t handle any more bad news!
A must’ve slept for a few hours. The sad news had drained me physically and mentally.
I was suddenly awakened by approaching footsteps and the scent of semen and vaginal fluid combined. I opened my eyes wide and then scanned the area.
Roughly fifty yards away was a dishevelled, tearful young woman. She looked like she’d been through a horrible ordeal. In fact, she had! She was one of the PPW who was gang-raped. I couldn’t believe my eyes! She was supposed to be dead. Not that I was complaining or anything.
But worse yes, she had pasted blood scattered on her clothing and a bit under her nose.
The young woman tried to smile at me but couldn’t. She was trying to be nice. So, I returned the gesture. I responded by sending my own smile to her.
But don’t think that I let my guard down! No way! Impossible! I was still on yellow alert. Thankfully, all that would change.
“Hello, are you Mandy Wilson?”
“Yes, and you ... were you a puppy mill worker?”
“Yes, of course ... no anymore.”
“I’m sorry about what they did to you. I saw much of what transpired. You should contact the police immediately! I’ll be your witness!”
“Mandy, please listen to me. I can’t go through with it again and again, in a cold-blooded police station, courtroom, and in front of live cameras. I just can’t!
Please understand ... I’ve just been gang-raped, humiliated, mocked at, beaten senseless, ridiculed, violated, condemned, tortured, brutalized, dehumanized, destroyed defeated, demolished, decapitated, defanged, declawed, ‘de-virginized’, slapped, whipped, manhandled, de-feminized, de-womanized, dethroned, and whatever else is horrible for a person’s ego.
Mandy, I feel like I want to die! Please, Mandy, can you kill me! Make it quick! Rip away at my carotid artery and then walk away. Don’t listen to my pleading or begging. Please, I can’t live like this anymore! I’m no longer a femme! I’m not a girl anymore. I’m a slutty wench!
Mandy, I was brutally gang-raped by ‘three persons’ ... no two; one of them was Amanda the niece of the administrator. I kept calling out to her for help and mercy.
Shockingly, she ended up being the main instigator of the sustained gang-rape. She encouraged her brother Jeff to keep at it. If that wasn’t horrible enough, she called the administrator over and asked him to join in the fun.
Meanwhile I along with Lisa was continuously violated. Lisa and I are like some of the other young females who’ve worked in this puppy mill.
We were shanghaied here against our will. As for me, I was drugged in a prestigious bar. A woman, who I now know was Amanda, invited me for a drink. I didn’t think much of it being that she was a woman like me.
We’re always taught to never accept drinks from strangers. The underlying image is that of a creepy man who wants to get his filthy hands, lips, and penis into a femme.
I don’t even remember drinking the contents of the glass I was handed. Anyhow, I ended up here. I’ve been here for two years now.”
“And, please ... tell me your name.”
“I’m sorry Mandy. My name is Rebecca Hall. I’m originally from Kansas City, Missouri. I haven’t been there in years. The bar incident occurred in a small town some fifty miles south of Kansas City.”
“Rebecca ... you’ve had plenty of opportunities to escape. Why didn’t you?”
“Mandy ... you don’t love me! I was brainwashed! I was threatened! I was drugged! I was altered! I have a form of Stockholm syndrome! Prior to the gang-rape I’d become one of them; actually identifying with them!
I’ve gone so far as denied my own victimization. I’d become a PPW! I’d become a nasty human who enjoyed being a ‘corrections officer’ in a puppy mill!
Anyway, I was fooling myself. Deep down inside I didn’t like what I was doing. However, Mr. Administrator used his charm and incredible intimidation to keep me and the other workers in line.
When the six of us exited the Mr. Administrator’s office building all we had on our person were the supplies that we’d need to survive out in the real world. Furthermore, the chaos of it all made me realize that I was a victim who needed to escape her prison. So did the other five persons who were in our group.
Mandy, don’t think that I’m sick or stupid because I stayed on for so long without escaping You just can’t understand what it feels like to be snatched from your free world straight to a hell-hole like this!”
“Rebecca, I truly understand what you’re feeling. I too was snatched from my free world. In fact, the Wilsons were multimillionaires. There were three of us living therein. I had it all! Good food, clean water, much playing space, and love. We lived in a very upscale part of town and there were no reported burglaries in the area for the entire year.
I was brutally tricked and snatched from my play area by a horrible buncher. I was tossed into a cage inside a dark van. There were others therein. To make a long story short, I ended up here. I lost my daughter Jody, and I don’t know if the Wilsons are even still alive.
In this stinking puppy mill I was violated over and over again; forced to ‘become impregnated’ in order to pass on my incredible genes resulting in kittens upon kittens.
Nobody in this puppy mill ever gave me an ounce ... no ... an atom’s worth of empathy, sympathy, respect, or love. I assumed that all of the PPW were here to make a quick buck.
Rebecca, I sincerely apologize for that! Hereafter, I’ll be more careful about my judgements.”
“Jody, can you please give me the three golden words. Right in my face and please look like you mean it and pay attention to my response. Please, Mandy I need those three golden words or else I’ll die! I’ve endured a brutal gang-rape and I don’t think that the real world could care less.”
“Yes, Rebecca ... I LOVE YOU!”
“Thanks a lot ... Mandy. And guess what? I LOVE YOU TOO!”
I leaped onto Rebecca’s chest and then we hugged, kissed, licked, and stroked each other. We did this for several minutes, wiping many tears in the process but getting through it all. Mind you, I wasn’t crying. I had allergies!
After we finished our ‘love display’ Rebecca told me that she had something very important to tell me. But first, she had to find a shower stall and fresh clothing.
I leaped off of her chest and unto the ground, and then led the way to the administrator’s office.
I explained to Rebecca that the administrator’s office building had everything that she needed. Although she already knew that I wanted to somehow change the topic at hand. Anything but the gang-rape was open for discussion.
You see, while I was pawing, kissing, and hugging Rebecca I felt her muscles shiver and tremble. I was worried that she was going to have a nervous breakdown or worse yet, go into convulsions.
We walked to the administrator’s office building. As soon as we were a foot away from the first step of the porch Rebecca hoisted me onto her chest and then ascended the eight steps to the patio.
She then gently placed me onto the patio floor. As soon as we entered the administrator’s office building I told Rebecca to follow me.
“Rebecca, please don’t go off on your own. I know exactly where I’m going. Please be patient.
We shall soon be cleansed of dirt and apprehension. Then, and only then, can leave this hell-hole.”
Rebecca trailed me to the restroom. As soon as I was in front of the restroom door I smiled at Rebecca and then told her it was all hers.
“Mandy, you’re the best cat in the whole world! You’re also a sweet, reliable, honest cat. But there’s one more thing that I need from you. Mind you, I’m not a sensitive woman with low self-esteem. I’m not like those other girls!
Mandy, I want to know if I’m your best friend in the whole world. If so, please tell me right now ... before I take a shower. I don’t want to be pondering about this while I’m cleansing my beautiful body.”
“Yes, Rebecca, you’re my best friend in the whole world! And ... I love you very much! I hope that we spend the rest of our lives together. Now, after you shower, dry up, and put on some fresh, clean clothing, you and I need to sit down in the game to draw up some kind of a game plan for our survival.
Also, I remember that you wanted to tell me something very important. Please don’t even imagine that I’d ever stab you in the back. We’re blood sisters forever.
Another thing, we’ve both been sexually victimized. You were brutally gang-raped, while I was forced to copulate and be mounted by an ugly, dirty, two-bit tom cat!”
Rebecca walked to the peripheral of the nearest shower stall, disrobed, and then entered the stall. She turned on the shower and then washed herself up really well. During her shower I asked her if I could come in. I wanted her to wash my whole body with soap and then water me down with the shower head.
Thankfully, Rebecca was more than willing to accommodate me. If she hadn’t, I would’ve had to wash myself the hard way. No cat would ever want to do that.
Roughly twenty minutes later Rebecca and I were thoroughly cleansed of dirt. Thankfully, there were plenty of clean towels in the restroom closet. In addition, there was a huge supply of clean men’s and women’s clothing therein.
“Rebecca, I smell money! Do you want to follow me while I sniff it out?”
“Yes honey ... Mandy. Please do that immediately! But I want you to know that I don’t worship money. I’m not like those other girls who’ll sell their own bodies for a quick buck.”
I sniffed the trail with my nose high up in the air. Remember, I’m not a bloodhound. I’m a cat. Cats will sniff a trail if it benefits them. But, they’ll do it in their own way.
I walked to the stairwell, and then picked up a stronger scent emanating from upstairs. Naturally, we ascended the stairwell to the second floor.
Now, the scent of money was very strong! I told Rebecca to follow me. The money was within spitting distance!
Rebecca, this is the room, bedroom #7. There’s a fortune nearby and it’s just waiting for us!”
Bedroom #7 was very spacious, had brown wall-to-wall carpeting, satellite service (giant screen television), a fridge, two beautiful chandeliers, newly painted walls, beautiful wall paintings , a large bookshelf, two large lamps, a chest drawer, a large closet, a restroom with a shower, and no window. This room was spared the ravages of the thunderstorm. With no window, it was held up by thick walls.
Anyway, I cautiously approached the king sized bed, and then looked underneath it. After spotting two knapsacks I pulled each one towards me and then shoved them towards Rebecca.
“Rebecca, let’s see what’s in these knapsacks!”
Mandy opened up the first bag. As soon as she caught sight of its interior, she let out a loud sigh of relief and then grinned at me.
“Mandy! This knapsack is full of cash! Twenty dollar bills, unmarked, and looking worn. This is incredible!”
“Don’t forget to check the other knapsack’s contents. Maybe, there’s more money to be found!”
I noticed that the sight of money made Rebecca forget about the gang-rape incident ... or did it?
“Mandy, don’t you dare think that I’m like those other girls! Money will not make me forget about the gang-rape!”
“Oh ... Rebecca ... I didn’t think that, really!”
“Yes, I promise!”
“Cat’s honour, and if you lie you’re a hyena disguised as a cat!”
“Yes, I affirm! Rebecca, I have the utmost respect for you. Please don’t think badly of me. I’ll never conspire against you. Nor will I ever think lowly thoughts of you.”
Thankfully, that cleared all of the smoke. I waited attentively for Rebecca to open the other knapsack.
My patience paid off! We got the surprise of our lives!
“Mandy, look at this ... it’s a ‘copying machine’! It must be the latest in high-tech!”
Something wasn’t quite right. I got closer to the copying machine only to notice that it was a miniature counterfeit machine.
“Rebecca, this is a counterfeiting machine! What should we do with it?”
“I think that we should keep it! After all, we’ve suffered so much, and we’re good citizens. We’ve never been in trouble with the law and ... and ... MANDY ... DON’T YOU DARE THINK THAT I’M LIKE THOSE OTHER GIRLS! I’M NOT! I DON’T WORSHIP MONEY!
Mandy, I’ll put the ‘gizmo’ in this knapsack. I don’t want to carry it around by hand.”
I held the knapsack in place for Mandy, but not before she slowly felt its texture. Afterwards, she stuffed all the cash and the counterfeiting machine inside it.
“Corey it’s now time to go to the game room and have a serious talk. What do you say?”
“Yes, Mandy, let’s go right now! I can’t stand being in this hell-hole. Also, the administrator will return to this hell-hole sooner or later. We just don’t know exactly when.”
Mandy and I walked to the game room in high spirits. At least now we had a large sum of money with us, and the counterfeiting machine as insurance.
As soon as we entered the game room Rebecca motioned me to follow her to a designated table.
As soon as we were standing beside the table I leaped onto it and then crunched down like a lioness eyeing it target prey. Meanwhile, Rebecca pulled up a chair and sat down.
“Mandy, I have something very important to tell you. But please ... don’t tell anyone. You see, after Jeff and Amanda gang-raped me I felt like a stiff, so much so I actually froze in place, even closing my eyes in the process.
Anyhow, they decided that my friend and I had to be killed and then chopped up. That sent shockwaves throughout my entire body.
Jeff fired a total of twelve bullets at us. Six of the bullets were real while the other six were starter bullets. For some unknown reason Jeff had used two handguns to ‘kill us’. Thank goodness he was handed on one real gun; a .357 Magnum and in his other hand was a bogus gun.
The starter handgun is used by the administrator and his PPW to train their tracking/attacking/guard dogs.
Anyway, after the shooting they went back into the administrator’s office building; specifically the game room. I could smell the burgers that they prepared for themselves. Not to mention the fries, pop, and desserts.
In all the haste they didn’t bother to look and see how much I’d bled. My friend, the other PPW’s blood was splattered all over the place, including on me. I was very lucky!
Anyway, as soon as I was able to move I got up and then hid in one of the sheds. Thankfully, there were no working dogs on the premises. I was able to evade my pursuers. But I understood very well how much they, especially Jeff hated me. While searching for me they cursed me left and right.
Mandy, you were lucky they didn’t find you, or did they?”
“Rebecca, that’s a good question. I’ve been wondering about that for the past several hours. I was out cold on two occasions. For some unknown reason they didn’t find me. Or at least I think they didn’t.
As for you, Rebecca, I feel the same way. While you were showering did you notice anything unusual about your body?”
“Mandy, I couldn’t look at my body. Sure, I was gazing in its direction, no doubt you noticed. But I wasn’t looking at it.
Even washing my body was a chore. I felt like I was feeling myself up. I guess that’s normal after a woman’s been gangraped, isn’t it?”
“Yes honey, I think it is. But don’t let it ruin your life. I’m certain you’ll pull out of this horrible predicament. I’ll help you along the way, too.”
“Mandy, you’re the sweetest cat in the whole world! I love you so much! Cats are a beautiful gift to this world!”
“Thanks and you ... Rebecca, are a beautiful gift to me!”
Rebecca and I chatted for roughly an hour before deciding to take one last stroll through the puppy mill. We wanted to get an imprint of how horrible it was. We weren’t expecting justice to be served; at least not on a silver platter.
Unfortunately, the administrator was a very powerful man in Missouri. Even the governor addressed him by his formal name. The Attorney General of the State of Missouri was a golfing buddy of the administrator, and so on.
With big connections like that fighting the administrator in a direct manner would’ve been suicidal. In fact, it wouldn’t have surprised me if they’d hire a hit-man to finish us off.
Rebecca and I strolled through select sheds and passageways. After we finished we decided to leave.
EXIT PUPPY MILL
“Mandy, how about we leave through the wooded area. We’ll use the dusty road as a passageway. It’s easier to walk on and it’s the shortest route to the nearest highway or junction.
One thing, I must always have this knapsack on hand. It contains all of our money and the ... well ... counterfeit ... no ... let’s call it ‘our photocopier’.”
“Rebecca, you’re correct. We should use the dusty road. But we must be very careful and alert. As soon as we hear an oncoming vehicle or a voice of a person/s we should leap into the wooded area beside the road.”
We had our basic game plan, therefore, there was nothing to do but leave.
As soon as we crossed the perimeter of the puppy mill both of us turned around simultaneously, looked at the CAMP PUPPY MILL sign, and then spat in its direction. Then, we turned back and continued our trek to freedom.
While walking away an important thought struck me. Rebecca had showered. She’d inadvertently ‘erased’ much of the gang-rape evidence. I had to tell her.
“Rebecca, I’m sorry! I too forgot about an important point. When you showered, much of the gang-rape evidence was wiped away.”
“Honey, I know! I have no intention of filing a criminal complaint against any of the perpetrators. The administrator is a very powerful man in these parts. Besides, he’s a real mobster. His thugs will carve up my face, or toss me into a select body of water, and that includes the sewer.
This will only happen if I dare say anything. It could be a lot worse. Another brutal gang-rape and then murder could also be the vengeful response.
Anyway, I just want to forget this horrible place and everything terrible that has happened herein. Mandy, I have you as my new friend. I love you so much! You’re my best friend in the whole world! If it wasn’t for you, I would’ve died. Maybe, I would’ve killed myself. There’s no way I could’ve survived all the pain, agony, and torment that I was forced to endure in this hell-hole.
Mandy, I want to hear the ‘twin statements’ again, please!”
“Rebecca, I love you! Rebecca, you’re my best friend in the whole world!”
As we continued our walk on the dusty road we couldn’t help but notice how beautiful nature is when untouched by human hands. The dusty road had cut through the path like a scalpel. Although this was done by human hands, there was still much wooded area to be viewed and enjoyed.
On our left and right were some of the most beautiful trees in Missouri. I’d wished that Missouri’s bigger cities would implant many thousands of trees into their downtown core areas. The trees could align every single sidewalk making walking through the downtown core a much more enjoyable experience.
Roughly 15 minutes into our walk something shocking happened. I use the word ‘shocking’ not because I was utterly shocked that it happened, but to describe the intensity of it all.
Suddenly, Rebecca fell to her knees and began to cry like a little baby. She spurted out many words to describe her inner feelings. These feelings, I truly understood. Rebecca and I were both, violated, raped, humiliated, and blamed for our own victimization. In effect, we were ‘lioned’ against our own will. But right before ‘the incident’ occurred Rebecca shoved her thumb into her hand and then began to suck on it like a little baby. I kept quiet, suspecting that things would get a lot worse.
Roughly a minute later, Rebecca removed her thumb from her mouth and then began her ‘verbal catharsis’.
“MANDY ... I FEEL LIKE I’M GOING TO DIE! I FEEL LIKE I WANT TO DIE! I FEEL SUICIDAL! I FEEL LIKE THERE’S NO OTHER ALTERNATIVE BUT TO DIE! IF FEEL LIKE I’M BEING KILLED OVER AND OVER AGAIN! I FEEL LIKE I’M BEING VIOLATED OVER AND OVER AGAIN! I FEEL LIKE A PIECE OF TRASH! I FEEL LIKE A PIECE OF GARBAGE! I FEEL LIKE A PUPPY MILL ANIMAL! I FEEL LIKE A FACTORY FARM ANIMAL! I FEEL LIKE A NOTHING! I FEEL LIKE NOBODY CARES! I FEEL LIKE EVERYONE WANTS TO BLAME ME FOR MY GANG-RAPE! I FEEL LIKE MAYBE DEEP DOWN INSIDE I LIKED IT! I FEEL LIKE MAYBE I DESERVED TO BE GANG-RAPED! I FEEL UGLY! I FEEL DIRTY! I FEEL FILTHY! I FEEL VIOLATED! I FEEL DE-VIRGINIZED! I FEEL LIKE MY VIRGINITY HAS BEEN BRUTALLY SNATCHED FROM ME! I FEEL FEAR! I FEAR ANXIETY! I FEEL TROUBLED! I FEEL UNBELIEVABLE PAIN! I FEEL NO JUSTICE! I FEEL LIKE I SHOULD’VE PUT UP SOME KIND OF A RESISTANCE! I FEEL LIKE A COWARD! I FEEL WEAK! I FEEL DISEASED! I FEEL NUMB! I FEEL NOTHING! I FEEL CONFUSED! I FEAL DEPRESSED! I FEEL LIKE A SCUMBAG! I FEEL SO! I TRULY FEEL MORBID! I HAVE A CREEPY FEELING! I FEEL LIKE TINY INSECTS ARE CRAWLING ON MY BODY! I FEEL LIKE A LITTLE GIRL! I FEEL FRUSTRATED! I FEEL ANGRY! I FEEL DISHEVELED! I FEEL LIKE A BEAST! I FEEL LIKE A WORN-DOWN MACHINE! I FEEL CRUMMY! I FEEL UNATTRACTIVE! I FEEL GROSS! I DON’T FEEL LIKE A HUMAN BEING! I FEEL INFERIOR! I FEEL LIKE I WANT TO ESCAPE THIS STINKING WORLD! I FEEL LIKE I HAVE NO OPTIONS! I FEEL NUMB!”
After Rebecca spoke she began to pound on the dirt road with her fists. Then she began to pull on her hair, on her clothing, and then she pasted her face onto the dusty road. Her body was trembling. I had to comfort her otherwise she would’ve gone mad.
Although I had my own miserable problems to deal with, perhaps being a cat means that I have more resilience and mental fortitude than the average human.
I spoke to her kindly and softly. Also, I got ‘gently physical’ with her making sure that none of my touching would be construed as violating Rebecca’s personal space or too close for comfort. You must understand that the situation had become extremely volatile, but delicate.
“Honey, please listen to what I have to say:
“HONEY, YOU ARE AN INCREDIBLE PERSON! YOU ARE AN INCREDIBLE WOMAN! YOU ARE A VERY VERSATILE PERSON! YOU ARE VERY INTELLIGENT! YOU ARE VERY TOUGH! YOU ARE VERY NICE TO BE AROUND! YOU ARE AN INHERENTLY GOOD PERSON. YOU ARE NOT TO BLAME FOR WHAT HAPPENED! YOU ARE A CONQUEROR! YOU ARE BETTER THAN THOSE SCUMBAGS WHO HURT YOU! YOU ARE A WINNER! YOU ARE A CHAMPION! YOU SMELL NICE! YOU ARE A NICE PERSON! YOU ARE A GOOD EXAMPLE OF A FRIEND! YOU ARE NOT SICK! YOU ARE NORMAL! YOU WILL SURVIVE AND PROSPER! YOU NEED YOURSELF FIRST! YOU LOVE YOURSELF! YOU RESPECT YOURSELF! YOU ADMIRE YOURSELF! YOU ARE KIND TO YOURSELF! YOU WANT TO LIVE! YOU ARE HAPPY! YOU WANT TO BE HAPPY! YOU SHALL FIND MR. RIGHT! YOU SHALL BE MARRIED! YOU SHALL HAVE THE BEST HUSBAND IN THE WHOLE WORLD! YOU SHALL OVERCOME! YOU SHALL HAVE MANY CHILDREN! YOU ARE OVER-JOYED! YOU ARE MY BEST FRIEND IN THE WHOLE WORLD! YOU WILL NEVER BE BETRAYED OR BLAMED BY YOUR BEST FRIEND IN THE WHOLE WORLD! YOU WILL BEFRIEND MANY PEOPLE IN THIS WORLD THAT ARE KIND, LOVING, AND UNDERSTANDING! JUSTICE SHALL SOON PREVAIL! EVIL SHALL BE DEFEATED!”
After I spoke I cautiously approached Rebecca and then licked the back of her hand. Afterwards, I told her to get up. When she obliged me I leaped onto her chest and then proceeded to comfort her cat style.
I rubbed the both sides of my head against her face, I licked her face, I kissed her many times over, and I gently pawed her face. Thankfully, that brought a smile to Rebecca.
Before I leaped off her chest I gently stroked away the stream of tears that were creeping down her cheeks.
Although things looked much better for the time being, it was only short-term treatment. Rebecca would need to be comforted many times over. A gang-rape memory doesn’t just fade away like a mirage on a hot day. It tends to stick around for a long time.
“Mandy, thanks a lot for being there for me! I don’t know what I’d ever do without you!”
“Honey, Rebecca, I feel the same way about you! Just because I don’t express myself as you do it doesn’t mean that I’m not hurting inside. Because, I really am hurting inside! Remember, I too have been sexually violated, but in another kind of way. Furthermore, I had several kittens that were brutally snatched from me. One of them, Jody was allowed to stay in the puppy mill. It wasn’t done out of kindness, the puppy mill staff needed her for future breading purposes.
Rebecca, I know that you’re suffering immensely but we really must continue with our walking. Otherwise, we’ll end up leaving this area after dark.”
Rebecca and I continued our walk along the duty road hoping that the other end of the road would bring about more good news than our side had.
We walked for another 30 minutes before reaching the peripheral of the dusty road. Before our eyes was Junction 400 East. We decided that it would be best to leave Missouri immediately. We had to get a fresh start. Not to mention flea our pursuers. No doubt, the administrator and his PPW would want to hunt us down like ‘dogs’ by dogs.
As soon as we were about to enter Junction 400 East we saw three dark vans roughly a hundred yards west of our position. Naturally, they were heading east.
“Rebecca, I think it’s them! They’re coming back with a vengeance! Maybe with considerable reinforcements! We can’t let them see us! Maybe they’ve got sniffer and killer dogs with them! Not to mention an arsenal of weaponry!”
We ran back into the wooded area and then stayed low and out of sight. Thankfully, the area was dense with plant life giving us much good cover.
The three dark vans slowed down, stopped for a few seconds, and then turned into the dusty road. As the vans passed by Rebecca and I got a close look at the drivers of each van. The first van was driven by the administrator, the second by Jeff, and the third was driven by none other than Amanda ‘the witch’. Mind you, the vans were full of passengers, human, feline and canine. Some of the animals were PPW workers, while others had been brutally snatched from their rightful owners or off the streets.
PPW animals and victimized animals don’t sound alike. A victimized animal shrieks and speaks with a broken, fearful voice. PPW animals sound more confident and aggressive; almost cruel and sadistic.
As soon as the dark vans were out of sight Rebecca and I re-entered the dusty road then walked to the junction. What ensued was a terrifying lesson. As long as we were in Missouri our nemesis enemies would continuously pose a danger to us. If they ever spotted us, we’d become dead meat!
Rebecca and I began our long trek eastward. We had roughly an hour until sunset so it was imperative that we find a motel soon. There’s no telling what kinds of freaks drive on the highway or junction after dark. It would be very easy to pick up an ‘unsuspecting hitchhiker’.
After roughly fifteen minutes of walking we saw a road sign with good news, it read: MOTEL FOOD GAS AND REST ONE MILE AHEAD!
“Mandy, I’m so happy that we’re so close to food and rest. I’ve just about had it with not being able to sleep on a nice, clean bed. Before we get to the motel you must hide inside my knapsack. Unless there’s a ‘cats permitted’ sign we must assume that you won’t be welcome there.”
“Good thinking, Mandy!”
Rebecca and I continued walking for another half mile before something bizarre happened. Rebecca stuck her thumb in her mouth and then began to suck on it.
No doubt, the stress she’d endured was too much for her to handle. She was regressing to a pre-school state. I had to help her. But at the same time I had to be careful; I was treading on thin ice.
This time around I decided to speak up; to ask her what she was doing.
“Rebecca, what are you doing?”
My question caused Rebecca to jerk her thumb out of her mouth.
“Mandy, you don’t love me! I’m not your best friend in the whole world either! Please don’t mock me! I’m not regressing! I’m not a baby! Please leave me alone!”
“Rebecca, I do love you! And yes ... you’re my only best friend in the whole world! I mean that from the bottom of my kitty heart!”
“You really do?”
“Yes, I really do! Please don’t question my love and respect for you! I’ll always be here for you!”
Rebecca and I continued to walk until we reached the exit. For some reason there wasn’t much traffic, but as soon as we were about to enter the exit a blue van full of young party animals came ‘charging’ at us like a giant bull. I knew there was going to be trouble.
The driver of the blue van slammed on the brakes as soon as he was parallel to our position. After a brief lull, he rolled down his window, and then had his say.
“Now ... why don’t you two pussies get out off the freaking junction? This planet is ruled by men from the Homo sapiens species! Cats are subservient to us. So are women! Now get off the freaking junction or else we’ll finish you off!”
“You can’t finish us off! There’s a motel right there! We’ll call the cops on you if you lay a finger on us!”
“Kitty, you better shut your ugly mouth if you know what’s good for you. My buddies and I have been partying all day long. We finished ‘our finals’ and now it’s time to party like animals! As such, we don’t want to see little kitties walking on our junctions or highways. You poop on our junctions and on the shoulders of our highways!”
“Look, we don’t want any trouble with you. Just let us move on ... okay.”
Four young men, including the driver, and a woman exited the blue van. Rebecca and I braced ourselves for the fight of our lives.
But that’s not what we ended up with. The five party animals had something else in mind.
The approached us and stopped when they were within a couple of feet of us.
“Kitty and you too princess ... look at this beautiful sight!”
The party animals turned around and then dropped their pants and under wears. It was a gooey but funny sight.
Rebecca and I couldn’t help but laugh. But as we laughed the party animals became angry. So much so the driver’s face became red; as red as blood for that matter.
The young woman elevator eyed me and Rebecca, then she snarled. Although she was very attractive I think she was envious of Rebecca. She knew that Rebecca was walking with someone that she loved.
The young woman had the wench look. Yes, she was very attractive, but she looked like she was a party girl.
The four young men, however, had a violent expression on their faces. Two of them smiled at each other and then they returned to the blue van. One of the young men opened the double doors, rummaged through the back of the van and then pulled a couple of articles out. From our vantage point we couldn’t see exactly what he was carrying. The door was blocking the way.
I figured they had shotguns in their van. In that case, there’d be no escape. We were dead meat.
Thankfully, a car was fast approaching. The five party animals were back in their van in a jiffy. The driver was so afraid of the oncoming car he farted up a storm. This was another reason for Rebecca and me to laugh.
As soon as the van was a good hundred yards away. We were able to discern the exact nature of the oncoming car. It was a law enforcement vehicle. More specifically it was a Missouri State Trooper’s vehicle.
Being the case, that Rebecca and I hadn’t really broken the law, we were somewhat relieved at seeing the vehicle. Good news indeed, the party animals were forced to flee the scene. We didn’t want to see them again.
The Missouri State Trooper slowed down and then parked his vehicle beside us. He gave each one of us a close look and then rolled down his window. Rebecca and I knew that something was up.
“Girls, it’s dangerous to walk alone on Junction 400 East! Not always, only until we find the two killers on the loose. Haven’t you heard about them?”
“No, Mr. Trooper! We really haven’t!”
“Young woman, kitty, a young and very attractive wench and her best friend in the whole world, who happens to be a kitty, committed a string of cold-blooded murders at breeding facility nearby. Wait ... I know their names ... yes ... Mandy Wilson and Rebecca Hall!
That’s not all! There’s a ONE HUNDRED THOUSAND DOLLARS REWARD for information leading to the capture and conviction of each perpetrator. That’s TWO HUNDRED THOUSAND DOLLARS in cash, no questions asked!”
I felt like shouting my head off! What breeding facility? It was a freaking puppy mill! Anyhow, I kept my mouth shut.
“Girls, do you need a ride?”
“No thanks, officer!” I responded.
“Okay, now I’ll be on my way ... in search of those two cold-blooded killers.”
The Missouri State Trooper rolled up his window, and then turned to look at the junction. But just then, he rolled down his window and honked his horn at us.
“Girls, I forgot to formally introduce myself. I’m Missouri State Trooper Gus Williams. Just call me Trooper Williams.
Oh, what are your names?”
“Oh, I’m Paris Hilton, and she’s umm ... Megan Fox?”
“Nice names, Paris and Megan! Now I’ll be on my way.”
Trooper Williams drove off and thankfully we never saw or heard from him again.
“Rebecca, are you all right?”
“Yes, but I must say that we evaded two close calls, one with the party animals and the other with the trooper. Now, we must eat at that restaurant over there and then we’ve got to get a room for the night from the motel nearby.
But we mustn’t spend more than one more night in Missouri. We’re out of here, soon! With an APB (all points bulletin) out on us, and a hefty reward, we can’t trust anyone, male or female, human or animal. There are many people out there who’d slaughter us for a lot less.”
I leaped onto Rebecca’s chest and then gave her a big kiss on the cheek. She liked it.
After she answered my kiss with one of her own I leaped onto the ground.
As we walked towards the restaurant I began to drool like a hungry lioness. We were walking side-by-side as two close friends would do.
A short while later we were in the parking lot of CHIN’S BUFFET RESTAURANT (CBR), a place where the scent of steak and fries engulfed the entire area.
Rebecca and I were very excited to be in a nice rest area away from the troubles of this cruel world.
Rebecca and I walked through the parking lot and then entered CBR in high spirits.
The first person we saw was a young, attractive hostess, wearing a pony tail and a CBR uniform. She gave us a smile and then got down to business.
“Hi I’m Caroline, would you like a table for two?”
“Yes, please try to give us a table near the mini waterfall or those plants over there. We want to eat in peace and in an environment similar to nature.”
“Oh certainly, please follow me!”
We followed Caroline to a beautiful table with nice tablecloth containing a basket of buns, packets of butter, a salt, pepper, and powdered cheese shaker on it. We were in heaven!
“As you’re probably aware, we have a choice of a buffetstyle meal or a plate takeout choice. Which one would you like?”
“We’d like the buffet-style meal.”
Caroline gave us a nod then wished us a happy and enjoyable meal. We thanked her and then got down to business.
“Rebecca, why don’t you take one of those dark brown trays? We’ll begin with the salad bar and thereafter take whatever we need. However, I must tell you that I AM NOT ON ANY KIND OF A DIET! So please don’t give me the ‘this is a very high calorie, high cholesterol, too sugary, or too junkie food lecture’! I just want to eat!”
I regretted raising my voice at Rebecca. But you see I was very hungry! I had to eat and drink my fill. In addition, I was low on sugar. In other words, I was having a sugar fit.
“Mandy, do you love me?”
“Yes, honey, I love you more than anyone in the whole world! And, I’m very sorry for raising my voice at you.”
“It’s okay I know exactly how you feel. I’m starving too. Now let’s dig into the salad bar!”
Rebecca and I took what we needed from the salad bar and then moved on to the flesh bar, then the breads and cereals bar, and then the soups bar, then the soft drinks bar, and finally the desserts bar.
In the process Rebecca had to take a full tray back to our table and then grab another one. There simply wasn’t enough room on one tray.
As soon as we sat down to eat we felt a sudden surge of relief and relaxation. Rebecca looked into her bag, and then stuck her hand and ‘withdrew’ five twenty dollar bills. Although it was overkill, having extra money in a pocket never harmed anyone. On the contrary, money can buy many things. Well, it doesn’t guarantee happiness, but I love it anyway!
“Rebecca, how many pieces of shrimp do you want?”
“Mandy, let’s just eat and converse at a comfortable pace. We don’t have to split any of our food up. If we want more, we can return to the buffet bar. This restaurant closes at midnight. It’s only 8:15 P.M. Let’s enjoy our meal!”
Rebecca made a good call. I didn’t want to end up eating like a lioness, growling, snarling and snapping at anyone who got too close to me. Besides, it would’ve drawn too much attention to us. I mean, how often do you see a young, attractive woman walk around with her best friend who happens to be a cat? Well, that’s who the law was looking for. So it was in our best interest to keep a low profile; eat, drink, pay up, and then leave.
However, things didn’t run that smoothly during our delicious meal. A minor skirmish occurred right after I buttered three soft buns.
“Mandy, you think you’re better than me because I was gangraped!
“Rebecca, what are you talking about? I don’t think that I’m better than you! You’re my best friend in the whole world! Damn it, Rebecca, what-ever gave you that idea?”
“Look, Mandy, you used two packets of butter on each of your buns while I only used one. You think that you’re worth twice what I’m worth!
Furthermore, you’re showing off because you’re a cat. Cats can eat tons of food and not gain weight. I’m a Homo sapiens femme who must watch what I eat or else I’ll end up looking like the Goodyear blimp.”
“Rebecca, please ... let me eat in peace! I mean it!”
After my retaliation I noticed that Rebecca produced two giant teardrops; one in each eye. Instantly, I felt awful.
“I’m sorry for that horrible outburst. Please, I like three packets of butter on each bun. I love butter and margarine!”
“Okay, Mandy, I understand now. Do you still love me?”
“Yes, honey, Rebecca, I’ll always love you!”
“Okay, I believe you! Now we can enjoy our meal in peace.”
As we continued to eat I noticed that some of the customers were eyeing us. I wasn’t sure if our intense conversation drew their attention, or maybe composite sketches of us were posted on every telephone poll, television, the internet, and in post offices throughout the state.
I didn’t want to ‘horrify’ Rebecca. After all, she still hadn’t recovered from her gang-rape ordeal. It would no doubt be a long haul to reach optimum mental and physical health. In a cat’s honest opinion, nobody can fully recover from a gang-rape ... absolutely nobody can!
Overall, Rebecca and I enjoyed our meal. We were able to eat and drink everything that was brought back onto the tray. The restaurant was now beginning to fill up. It was the right time to get up and leave. But not before paying our tab and washing up in the restroom.
Rebecca signalled Caroline to bring us the bill. Caroline sent us a smile and blew a kiss. At the time I thought it was unusual for a hostess to do that. But, Rebecca and I had more pressing matters to deal with.
A short while later Caroline returned with our bill. She wore a smile the whole way, from the cashier’s station to our table.
“Girls, I really hope that you enjoyed your meal!”
“Yes, we certainly did! And hopefully we’ll be back soon!”
I didn’t mean to lie to Caroline, but ... we didn’t want to give off the image that we were running from the law or anything similar to that regard.
“Girls, you look like a good pair! All the other workers at Chin’s Buffet Restaurant were admiring the way you two look at each other. The chemistry is so awesomely incredible! I hate to say it ... but I’ve got love envy!”
“Don’t worry, Caroline, you’ll find someone special. Perhaps it’ll be Mr. Right.”
After Rebecca spoke she paid Caroline for our food. Caroline, in turn, went back to the cashier’s station to bring back our change.
A short while later, Caroline returned with our change, thanked us one more time, and then left. Rebecca placed a ten percent tip on the table. Afterwards, we went to the restroom to wash up.
As soon as we entered the restroom we felt a big surge of relief! We’d eaten a nice meal!
The restrooms were clean, everything from the sinks to the toilet stalls. Large mirrors covered the entire area in front of each sinks.
Rebecca and I were only in the restroom for a few minutes before we decided to go straight to the motel.
As soon as we exited CBR headed straight for the motel nearby. Thankfully, it was only fifty or so yards away.
As we got closer to the motel I noticed a sign above reading MOTEL HEAVEN. What a hyperbole!
“Rebecca, do you think the management allows kitties in the motel rooms or on the premises?”
“Well, let’s see. Look, over there! The Main Office has a list of rules for all hotel residents. Mandy hide behind those bushes over there.”
I slithered in the bushes like a snake awaiting prey. I kept an eye and cropped ears on what was going on around me. There was no telling; perhaps a raccoon or a cat hating dog would catch me off guard.
Rebecca read the rules list and then returned with a big smile on her face!
“Mandy, cats are welcome in Motel Heaven! Now we can rest up. Look, why don’t we spend a few days in Motel Heaven instead of what I’d previously told you; for one day. Of course we’ll still have to be careful.”
We walked to the Main Office door, opened it, and then entered. Therein was an elderly couple playing cards. They looked like real old timers.
“Hello girls! How are you and how can I help you?”
“Sir, we’d like a double room. If you don’t have a double room, we’ll settle for a single room. Mandy and I can sleep in the same bed if need be. We’re best friends in the whole world to each other and we’re also like sisters.
I can pay up front in cash, and please give us an interstate guide. We’ll be on the move in a few days.
We just ate at CBR. Wow, was the food delicious!”
“Well, we’ve got a single room available. It’s on the ground floor; room #17. It’s a nice room with cable television, a mini-fridge, King Sized bed, and a nice view.
Our rooms are very clean. And ... we also have a swimming pool, sauna, game room, and a large patio that’s yours for the using. I think you’ll like it here, but it’ll cost you sixty dollars a day. I’ll only charge you thirty dollars for the first day which ends at noon tomorrow.
I’ll need a valid piece of identification ... picture included of course. And I want you to sign your name at the dotted line.”
Rebecca scrimmaged through her knapsack. She pulled out a thin stack of twenties, handed the thin stack to the elderly man and then smiled at him. He got the message.
“Okay, you gals are the Smiths, right?
Madam, you’re Lorie and that’s your kitty Karen. I understand very well.
You can stay in Motel Heaven for up to a week ... no questions asked. How does that sound?”
“That’s just fine! My ‘kitty sister’ and I would like our key. We’re very tired ... long journey and all. I’m sure you understand.”
“Just take care of the room, check out before noon the day you plan to leave, and if you decide to extend your stay you must tell me beforehand.
Everything went fine with our registration. The elderly man and the elderly woman who was probably his wife grinned at us. Afterwards, we were given our key.
We gave the customary thank you, left the motel office, and then walked to our motel room. It was a nice walk. Although it was dark we could tell that there wasn’t a cloud in sight.
Rebecca and I hurried to our room. As soon as we were in front of the door we scanned the area. After determining that the coast was clear Rebecca inserted the key into the keyhole and then turned. We were in our motel room in a jiffy!
As soon as we entered our motel room we went straight to bed. Within a minute both of us were sound asleep.
We awakened the following morning at 8:30 A.M. ready to take on the world!
“Rebecca, are you going to take your shower now or after breakfast?”
“I want to take my shower right now. I usually feel dirty when I wake up first thing in the morning. I want to wash off all of those icky germs that felt a need to attach themselves to my beautiful body.
I’m not an object! My body is not for sale!”
“Honey, it’s all right. Don’t worry, Rebecca. You can tell yourself that you’re beautiful. When you say good things about yourself, including about your own body it’s really not sexual harassment. You’re complementing yourself, really!”
“Mandy, I feel like I’ve sexualized my own body. Like, umm, I’m harassing myself.
Mandy, I need a big, long hug, and a sisterly kiss! Please don’t say no. And, I’m not like those other girls who have ‘mental dichotomies’. I’m not ashamed of myself or my body. I know that I can have any man I please, really.
In fact, I went out with several guys, not at the same time but in a serial relationship style. I was engaged on two occasions. I loved it when they made love to me.
See, Mandy, I’m not like those other girls! I’m normal. And, I’m not a virgin, really!”
I knew very well that Rebecca was lying to me. I figured she was either in denial or couldn’t differentiate between reality and fantasy. I believed it to be the former. Although she was in denial, deep down, she knew that she was lying.
Maybe Rebecca was ashamed that she couldn’t find a man. Anyway, I didn’t tell her straight out, but ... she read it on my face.
“Mandy, you don’t believe me! You think that I’m still a virgin who’s never had a man in her whole life! You don’t love me! You think I’m a liar!”
“No honey, I believe you! I know you’re an incredible young woman who can find and get any man that she wants, really! Please believe me, I’m telling the truth!”
“Cats honour you’re telling the truth?!”
“Yes, honey, Rebecca, cats honour I’m telling the truth!”
I successfully convinced Rebecca that I believed her story about the ‘former guys’. We resumed our previous conversation that’d been abruptly interrupted.
“Mandy, I want to scrub my ‘recently gang-raped’ body! I just can’t take it anymore. I’m still hurting! I just can’t get my mind and body clean of those three gang-bang-rapists! If I ever see them on my turf they’ll be dead before you know it.”
“Honey ... Rebecca you’ve already managed to clean your beautiful body of those icky germs that were ‘imposed’ upon you during the ‘episode’. As far as I’m concerned, you’re the cleanest and most beautiful woman in the whole world!”
Rebecca and I showered. She went first, of course. Afterwards, we dried up, and then got ready for breakfast. It was now 9:30 A.M. and we were famished!
“Rebecca, let’s eat breakfast at CBR. I think that a brunch-style meal should satisfy our pallets. What do you say?”
“Yes, Mandy! I want to eat there! I also have one more thing to tell you; I love you more than anyone else in the whole world! Mandy, I wish you were my biological sister. You’d be the best and most incredible sister ever! Every woman out there would envy me, as they kind of do at the moment.”
“Rebecca, I’m not that cool! I’m just an average, beautiful, highly motivated, and lucky cat. I’m no better than the other cat around the corner.”
Rebecca and I exited the motel room and then headed straight to CBR. Our walk was short but enjoyable.
It was a calm, sunny day. The birds were out singing their melodies, the squirrels were eating and observing the passersby, a lone raccoon was loitering near a dumpster, trying to figure out how to pick the lock. He must’ve been very hungry as raccoons usually don’t come out during the day. They know better. Considering their horrible history under human brutality, I don’t blame them one bit.
Like many other raccoons, he kept a keen eye on his potential food source but also on every passerby. He’d stare at the person/s until they were a safe distance away.
Looking up at the sky for a brief moment we saw larger birds, lots of them. They were flying so fast we figured it was a migration. Not a single bird descended to the ground or even took notice of us. Maybe, they were Canada geese. Who knows?
Rebecca and I didn’t ponder too long about the birds. We had more pressing matters to deal with and solve.
In the surrounding area we came across tourists and locals who happened to be passing by. Rebecca and I decided to swing back and walk through the parking lot to check out the cars and their license plates.
As we strolled through the parking lot we noticed that most automobiles carried Missouri license plates, Kansas a second place then the neighbouring states and two California plates.
But what caught our attention was the presence of a Beagle in a van. It was a warm, sunny day, and the temperature was slowly rising since it was still morning time.
This poor guy was locked up inside the van, windows rolled up, and nothing to do. It’s very dangerous to keep an animal in this kind of a situation. Naturally, Rebecca and I tried to open one of the van doors. Noticing that all the doors were locked, we decided to speak to the Beagle to determine his physical state.
“Excuse me, are you all right?”
“No, I’m very thirsty! Please call the police and tell them that there’s a Beagle who’s sweltering inside a van without any food, water, ventilation, or anything to do. Furthermore, tell the police that the dog has been abused by its owners, Mr. and Mrs. Thomas.
Look, do you see this abrasion? Mrs. Thomas slashed me with a bull hook. I accidentally tipped over a vase while her husband was chasing me with a belt in his hand. It’s normal for me to get a beating. I feel like their abused child.”
“Gosh we must call the police! Honey, Rebecca and I know how you feel! Both of us have been abused more than we care to say!”
Mandy, I’ll call the police right now! Mr. Beagle, don’t worry, everything will be all right!”
Rebecca removed her cell phone from her knapsack and then got straight down to business. She punched the speaker button so we could all hear the conversation from both ends.
“Hello, yes, emergency!”
“How may I help you?”
“Madam, there’s a Beagle who’s dying of hunger, thirst and is having a hard time breathing in a locked van. I don’t have to remind you that it’s going to be a sweltering day, sunny, and without mercy.
Mr. Beagle has also complained to me and my best friend in the whole world that he’s an abuse victim; Mr. and Mrs. Thomas are the abusers.
Please don’t forget to inform the police officers that Mr. Beagle has a horrible looking abrasion on his left side. Mrs. Thomas inflicted this act upon him because he was fleeing her husband ... who was trying to belt him. Please, this is an emergency!”
“Okay, now where exactly are you?”
“We’re in the parking lot rest area near Chin’s Buffet Restaurant and Motel Heaven. We’re in rest area #12.”
“Okay, is Mr. Beagle coherent at the moment?”
“Yes, he sure is!”
“Okay, please give me your name and your friend’s name. Oh and give me the Beagle’s name too.”
“Girls my name is Robert Kelly. My owners and I are from Kansas City Missouri.”
Rebecca passed along that bit of information to the dispatcher and then gave her ‘two aliases’ for our names.
“I’m Paris Hilton and my friend is Megan Fox.”
“Okay honey, the state troopers and paramedics are on their way. I don’t want to send the regular police there. You’re near a highway out in the middle of nowhere.
Ms. Hilton, tell Ms. Fox that we appreciate you heroism.”
Two Missouri State Trooper vehicles and an ambulance zoomed into the rest area roughly ten minutes later. Rebecca waved her hands to indicate our position.
As soon as the vehicles pulled beside us two Missouri State Troopers and two paramedics ‘jumped out’ of their vehicles and then got down to business.
“Hi, I’m Trooper Wylie and this is Trooper Martin. We’re here to help the Beagle.
I’m paramedic Taylor and this is paramedic Allison. We’re here to help the Beagle too.
By this time the Beagle appeared weak and jaunt. His eyes had a look of apathy in them. Tears began streaming down his face. He was in bad shape.
“Okay, guys, everyone back away! Stand over there please! I’m going to have to pry this door open! This dog’s dying!”
Trooper Wylie hustled back to his vehicle, opened the trunk, and then pulled out a hefty looking crow bar and a pair of thick working gloves. After pulling the gloves on he returned in a jiffy. Meanwhile we were a safe distance away and the Beagle had flopped over onto his side.
Trooper Wylie tried to pry the door open, without any luck. He wasted no time whatsoever. He swung the crow bar and struck the van window three times, clearing glass from the door frame afterwards.
He was able to extend his arms deep into the van and then slowly pull Robert out to safety. It was a remarkable sight to see!
Meanwhile, a small crowd of onlookers had formed. Everyone was happy to see Robert in safe hands.
Later, people from the motel and restaurant came rushing to the scene. Absent were Mr. and Mrs. Thomas.
The trooper gently placed Robert into the hands of paramedic Allison, a young man with cropped hair and built like a gorilla. He took Robert into the ambulance.
“Look, over there! Someone’s stealing my car! My Corvette! They hotwired my freaking car!” shouted one of the onlookers.
It appeared to be the work of Mr. and Mrs. Thomas. They probably had criminal records a mile long each. No law-abiding citizen would flee the law in that manner.
Mr. Thomas looked like a successful middle aged business man. His wife wore a beautiful blue dress and her hair was shiny and straight. They looked like Mr. and Mrs. Cleaver. Looks can sometimes be deceiving.
Mr. Thomas peeled out of the parking lot and then zoomed to the nearest exit. The troopers asked the paramedics to take care of Robert. The troopers entered their vehicles, called in for backup, and then sped away.
Rebecca and I realized that sooner or later the authorities would apprehend us. We were wanted for murder and other heinous crimes. One way or another we had to leave Missouri but first things first. We had to eat!
“Rebecca, let’s go to CBR and have ourselves an incredibly large meal!”
“I agree with you! Let’s go right now!”
Rebecca and I slithered through the now expanding crowd of onlookers and headed straight for the restaurant. It was a short but tense walk.
Rebecca and I kept our heads lowered just in case there were composites of us being passed around and posted.
As soon as we entered the restaurant we felt a rush of cold air emanating from the AC vent. It felt good! Caroline was standing in the same place as the day before.
“Oh gosh girls, you’re back to see us!”
“Yes, we love the food here! And we love you too !”
“Kitty, you’re so wonderful! Your friend is very lucky to be with you. What are you names again?”
“I’m Paris Hilton and this is my friend Megan Fox. We’re glad to meet you!”
It is tough using aliases, especially if there are two or more of you. I was getting mixed up about who was Paris and who was Megan. Anyway, we were only going to be in Missouri for a few more days.
“Oh my dear those names do sound a bit familiar. But they’re nice names after all. Anyway, do you have any special preference as to your seating?”
“We’d like to sit beside that mini waterfall, please.”
“You’re just in luck. There’s a nice table for four that’s available. No problem as to the size of the table. You guys will have more arm space. Oh, sorry, Paris, you can have more leg and paw space.”
We followed Caroline to our table, sat down and then thanked her for the hospitality.
Caroline thanked us and then returned to her post. Meanwhile, Rebecca and I were famished. Each of us could hear the other person’s stomach growling.
We got up and then went to each food bar and got what we needed. Naturally, Rebecca was carrying the tray.
As soon as we returned to our table we sat down and then ate our food and drank our drinks without conversation. We were like two lionesses eating a wildebeest carcass. Never bother a lioness while she’s eating.
We spent the following half hour eating and drinking away. As soon as we finished our meal Rebecca waved Caroline over. Shortly afterwards, Rebecca paid for our meal and placed a handsome tip on the table for Caroline.
Next, we went to the restroom to wash up. As soon as we entered the restroom Rebecca had a fit! Her eyes became blood shot and teary. Also, her fists were clinched, shoulders hunched to the side and she was glaring at me. Something was up.
“Mandy, you said ‘we love you too’ to Caroline! I don’t like that! That little wench thinks that she can just snatch you away from me! Mandy, you love me, not that little wench!
That Caroline is a very evil woman. She’s probably been eyeing you since yesterday. I want you to convey to me the three golden words, unadulterated and untarnished!”
Rebecca, I love Caroline as I love a buddy or a good friend. I love you more than anyone else in the whole world! Please don’t do that! I don’t like it! “
“Mandy, how could you hurt me like that? After all that we’ve been through! I’m a victim! So are you! We’re sisters in arms! You can’t cheat on me or insult me like that; especially in front of my face with a little wench. It’s not cool! It’s not the way to go! Please don’t!”
“I apologize if I hurt your feelings. But, Rebecca, you can’t ask me to never convey the three golden words to anyone. These words belong to me when I speak them!”
Rebecca began to sniffle and her teardrops became more frequent and pronounced.
We stood in the restroom for roughly ten minutes before we decided to leave. By then, things had already begun to simmer. We exited the restaurant, scanned the area, and then decided upon taking a stroll through the wooded area nearby.
As we entered the wooded area we noticed a treaded path. How lucky we were! We got on the treaded path and continued to walk, but at a slow pace. We wanted to enjoy the incredible scenery.
The trees were outstandingly beautiful! Not to mention the other plant life. This is what we needed! Living in a concrete jungle has countless benefits and perks. However every human and companion animal does need to see green life. That is, a forest or a large wooded area. It’s part of nature. It’s part of our basic nature.
That’s why people who take extended vacations near parks and wooded areas feel a ‘big comfort’ not found in the concrete jungle.
We strolled through the wooded area for nearly an hour before returning to our motel room. It was now 1:00 P.M. Time had whizzed by us. It’s incredible ... when you’re pre-occupied time seems to zoom like a rocket. When you’re bored or in any kind of pain time passes slowly.
We returned to our motel room in need of some major relaxation. Not sleep relaxation, television relaxation.
“Rebecca, do you have anything special that you want to watch?”
“No, go ahead and watch whatever you want to. I’ll be here, pondering about our next move.”
I watched television until 5:00 P.M. That’s when Rebecca asked me to turn the television off and take a nap with her. I obliged her.
I turned off the television first, and then I went to the restroom. After doing my thing I washed up and then exited the restroom. I walked over to the lamp, leaped up onto the table it was placed on, and then turned it off.
I couldn’t help but notice that Rebecca appeared fearful of something. I had to investigate the matter before we took our naps.
“Rebecca, what are you afraid of?”
“I keep seeing Jeff’s face. Everywhere I go, it’s Jeff! Jeff! And much more Jeff! I can’t seem to brush it off.”
“Rebecca, I’m right here beside you! Hereafter, we’ll always sleep together in the same bed. If anyone tries to harm you they’ll have to go through me first. And I really mean ‘ME’! I’ll fight to the death if I have to, but no one especially Jeff will ever rape, gang-rape, molest, intimidate, sexually harass, or otherwise harm you! I’m not just blabbering empty words here. I really mean what I’m saying.”
ON THE MOVE
As soon as we closed our eyes sleep hit us like a ton of bricks. Our ordeal, along with all of the travelling we’d done was really zapping our reserves. But that’s not a big problem as long as we get enough sleep and nutrition.
We awakened at 7:00 A.M., washed up, and then went to CBR. On our way there we came across the same raccoon. He seemed intent on telling us something, but he wanted something in return. I could tell by the sorry expression on his face. He almost looked like he was begging.
The raccoon was standing near the restaurant dumpster. Apparently, the new locks cannot be broken even by a seasoned raccoon.
“Guys, please come here but don’t let anyone see you talking to me. I’m ‘wanted’ in these parts. People don’t take too kindly to raccoons pilfering and rummaging through garbage. They want ‘us’ to disappear! How this should go about, I sure as hell don’t know. I mean, the government’s been after us for eons. But we’re not going anywhere! No way, impossible! Raccoons have endured much pain, agony, torment, abuse, expulsion, poisoning, cold-blooded murder, trapping, demonization, and whatever else humans can think of to harm us. I’m really sick of it. Unfortunately, there’s nothing I can do about it.
Anyway, I want to tell you something very important. You used the aliases Paris Hilton and Megan Fox on more than one occasion, right?”
“Yes, but what’s the big deal?”
“Madam, apparently, the word around these parts is that two femmes consisting of a young, attractive woman and her kitty friend are evading arrest for murder and other felonies by using two aliases. These aliases are of famous, beautiful women. Gals, you picked the two names that you never should’ve picked. As for ‘Paris Hilton’ she’s world famous. Only an idiot in these parts wouldn’t recognize her name. ‘Megan Fox’ is a hot actress/model who’s known throughout North America. Girls, they’re closing in on you.
An officer of the law appeared on television last night claiming that he spoke to two young girls near an overpass. The description of those two girls fits you to quite literally.
I don’t mean to be bothersome but would you mind buying me some food. There’s a nasty state trooper who’s on my case. Every so often he swings by this rest stop and inquires about me. I know that gunslinger wants to shoot me between the eyes.
I just need one meal or a large snack. After I’m done eating I guess I’ll have to move on to new pastures.”
We thanked the raccoon for his help and then asked him to wait patiently until we returned with his food.
We went to CBR and ordered a take-out meal consisting of a burger with everything extra, super sized fries, and a super sized pop without ice.
It took fifteen minutes to receive and then pay for our order. Afterwards, we left the restaurant.
Upon returning to the raccoon we placed the food order beside him and then walked away. We figured he was too hungry to talk.
That was the last time we ever saw him. Hunger and desperation were the driving forces that made Rebecca and I return to the restaurant.
We ate a gargantuan meal, and then washed up and left. Thankfully, Caroline wasn’t on duty. We wanted to eat in peace and leave without making any waves.
Rebecca and I were apprehensive and careful. The cops could enter the rest area at any moment. We wouldn’t make it behind bars.
After we exited the restaurant we went straight to our motel room, packed our belongings and then went to the office to check out.
Thankfully, everything went fine. But we still had to leave Missouri.
We exited the rest area and then continued our trek eastward. Mind you, junctions aren’t like highways. I use the words ‘rest area’ loosely to describe any place that has the basic amenities such as one or more restaurants, hotels and/or motels, and the like.
Shortly after we began our trek a thought entered my mind. We were sitting ducks! Walking along like two giant camels any John, Dick, or Harry who wanted the reward money for us could easily call 911. A young, attractive woman and her kitty friend; how many pairs do you see like that walking around?
“Rebecca, we need some wheels! We can’t keep walking like this! We’re sitting ducks! Furthermore, we’re using up too much energy just walking. By the time we get to the nearest town or city we’ll be exhausted. Let’s find a used car and buy it! Also, let’s get some fake ID’s.”
Mandy, that’s a good idea. But let’s retain our aliases. I don’t think that anyone will suspect that we’re lying about being Paris Hilton and Megan Fox. Let’s go for it!”
Rebecca and I continued walking on Junction 400 East for another half hour before spotting a used car dealership. Instantly, we stopped, gawked at the sign that read BARNEY’S HONEST CAR DEALERSHIP.
“Rebecca, look, let’s go into that bushy area and print out several thousand more dollars. No ... make it twenty five thousand more. I have a feeling we’re going to need some extra money for a decent car. Later, we’ll need some money for ID’s.
We entered the bushy area. Therein, Rebecca removed ‘the photocopier’ from her knapsack and then punched in the right keys to extract fifty thousand dollars in twenty dollar denominations.
The bills ejected quickly but smoothly. It was incredible. Anyway, it took us a few minutes to pick up all of the money off the ground and shove it into Rebecca’s knapsack.
As soon as we were done, we walked to the car dealership.
Upon entering the used car dealership a salesman approached us carrying a big smile on his face.
“Hi girls, I’m Steve Hannah. Is there anything particular that you’re looking for? A year, model, make, or colour? I’ll find whatever you want, I promise!”
“Steve, we need a car that’s good for interstate travel; ‘long distance’ that is. We’re not looking for a van or a big gas guzzler. Nor are we looking for a sports car. We want something that’ll fit in. We want something that won’t attract too much attention on the highway.”
“Over there, that’s a 2005 grey Ford. I can tell you more about it if you want?”
“No, that won’t be necessary. I know a thing or two about cars. Let’s go over there. I just want you to turn on the engine and let it run. Then, I want you to lift up the hood. I’ll check the car’s mechanics. I also want to look through the interior. I know exactly what I’m doing. Any faults, and we’re out of here! Understood?”
Steve’s face turned pale. Then he answered Rebecca.
“Yes, ma’am I certainly do! Now, just a minute! You know something ... that Jeep Cherokee, over there, it’s a 2006 and we’re only asking for five thousand dollars! It’s in good condition; only has twenty thousand miles on it.
You can check it out, take it for a ride, and have your personal mechanic certify it, or you can certify it.”
“We want a regular four door car. I don’t want anything big.”
“Okay, there’s another gray Ford Taurus over there; it’s something else! It’s a 2006 Model, and it only has ten thousand miles on it. I’ll let you have it for four thousand dollars! Cash only of course! If you pay any other way, it’ll cost you a thousand more.”
The three of us walked over to the Ford Taurus. Steve had a big smile on his face. I guess he suspected that this was the car that we’d want.
It took Rebecca fifteen minutes to decide that this was the car we wanted. She checked out the interior, exterior, and the mechanics of it all. She gave me a thumbs-up.
But we weren’t all the way there just yet. She wanted one more thing from Steve, just in case.
“Steve, we want to test drive this car. We’ll be gone for five or ten minutes, okay?”
“Just give me a minute to bring you the keys, but I’ll need some identification.”
“That’s something that we need, too.”
“This is your lucky day! I’ll bring you the car keys and then later we can talk about your identification.”
Steve walked to his office, opened the door and then entered. Thankfully, he was only gone for a couple of minutes. He returned with the car keys in his hands and a big smile on his face.
“Here are the keys! Good riding!”
Rebecca and I thanked Steve and then we got into the car. Rebecca turned on the ignition, waited a few seconds, and then began her test drive.
We ended up driving for roughly ten minutes before returning to Barney’s Honest Used Car Dealership.
Rebecca parked the car in front of Steve’s office, turned off the ignition, and then we got out. Steve was right there waiting for us.
“Okay girls, let’s go into my office. I’ll make the deal final after you fill out the required forms.”
We followed Steve into his office. He motioned us to sit down. We did as he wanted and then we waited patiently for him to bring forth the required forms.
Steve entered a room with the words PRIVATE ROOM engraved on the door. He was gone for a few minutes before returning the forms for Rebecca to sign. But there was more.
“Girls, I can ‘forge’ identification cards, official documents, and false identities with complete histories. Anything that you need at a decent price, guaranteed to fool anyone, even a government official.
Just wondering ... would you be interested?”
“Let’s suppose we are. How much would each piece of ‘identification’ cost?”
“For you, I’ll make a special deal. If you purchase the car right now for four thousand dollars the ID’s and whatever else you need will cost you only an additional one thousand dollars each. Anyone who’s done this kind of work can attest that I’m offering a great deal.”
Rebecca glanced at me. Afterwards, she gave a ‘YES’ nod to Steve. He got the message. He told us to wait for a few minutes while he got the ID’s.
Steve entered the private room and closed the door behind him. We were now in the clear.
“Mandy, I think that we should use our real names for the ‘official’ pieces of identification. But if we ever find ourselves in a questionable situation we can use the aliases. In any kind of situation where we must present identification, we must use our real names.
“You’re absolutely right! Let’s keep our real names.”
“Steve exited the private room and then looked at us ... waiting for an official answer.
“Steve, look, I want to use the name Rebecca Hall and she wants to use the name Mandy Wilson.”
Rebecca, you and Mandy are something else! I hope that we see each other more often.
Anyhow, I take it you want official ID’s with photos in them, birth certificates, driver’s license, passport, social security number ... and anything else?”
“Please hurry up! We want to leave Missouri as soon as possible! And we’d like to leave it in one piece, safe and sound.”
Steve left the private room carrying a camera in his hands. We knew what we had to do.
Rebecca and I walked over to a white screen a few feet to our left. Steve stood roughly twelve feet away from us.
“Smile and say cheese!”
Steve took several pictures of Rebecca and then he told me to leap onto a white table and pose for the camera. I obliged Steve.
“Girls, it’s only a matter of time before you have your ID’s in your hands and paws; not to mention a beautiful dark Ford Taurus!
Now ... uh ... hum. As for your payment ... four thousand dollars plus two thousand dollars equals six thousand dollars.”
Rebecca opened her knapsack, reached in deep, and then pulled out a giant wad of twenty dollar bills. After pulling out three hundred twenties she handed the wad to Steve. Steve was delighted!
Steve asked us to be patient while he went to the private room.
“Mandy, what do you think?”
“Rebecca, I have a good feeling about this. I think that Steve will give us what we paid for and much more.”
A short while later Steve exited the private room holding a folder in his hand. He had an aura of self-confidence and happiness.
“Thank you ... very much for the business deal. If you ever want anything else similar to this please come by. I’ll be more than happy to oblige you.”
Before leaving Steve’s office Rebecca removed all of the documents from the folder and then studied each and every one of them. Steve had done his job.
We thanked Steve and then left his office. The Ford Taurus was waiting for us. Wow, did it feel really nice having transportation at hand. It was a whole lot better than walking everywhere.
Rebecca and I got into the Ford Taurus and then we were off to Kansas!
A short while later we were driving on Junction 400 East, heading for Kansas. It was remarkable. We were going so fast. It looked like we were going to get to Kansas really fast; perhaps within an hour.
“Rebecca, we need to make sure that all traffic laws are obeyed. The last thing that we need is a pullover by a suspicious or nasty officer of the law.”
“Yes, Mandy, you’re absolutely right. I’ll drive five miles under the speed limit. I don’t care how many people pass me. I’ll take my time.
Rebecca turned on the radio and then adjusted the volume and tuner. We were now listening to KDJA a soft rock station located somewhere in Kansas. Although we still weren’t in Kansas the fact that we were picking up one of their music radio stations was a good sign. We were close, and by golly we wanted to cross state lines!
“Mandy, can you look at my side profile? Do I look like a wench?”
“Honey, what are you talking about? Why are you even asking me that question?”
Rebecca’s eyes were teary, and as soon as I took notice of them a gargantuan teardrop dripped down her right cheek. It was time for some major kitty counselling work. No doubt, Rebecca was still suffering from the horrible gang-rape experience.
“Rebecca, you look like Little Red Riding Hood and Cinderella in one. I don’t think anyone would ever think that you are a wench, were ever a wench, going to ever be a wench, sound like a wench, smell like a wench, talk like a wench, or look like a wench. Rebecca, you are an admirable young woman and I respect you for it.”
“Thanks, Mandy! I knew I can always count on you. Now I have another question; do you think that I’ll ever meet Mr. Right? Please, don’t give me any condescending talk and do not patronize me! I want the honest truth and nothing but the truth and if you lie to me you must kiss a hyena on the mouth.”
“Don’t worry as soon as we get out of this mess, I’m going straight to work! I’m going to find you the best husband in the whole world!”
Rebecca continued driving on the Junction and then turned into I-40 East. We were now within spitting distance of Kansas! What a joy!
A short while later we saw a sign up ahead that read KANSASY CITY 5 miles. We decided to bypass Kansas City in favour of a smaller town. We weren’t certain if a national APB was sent out or just a Missouri APB.
All of a sudden the music was cut short for an emergency public announcement.
“HELLO FELLOW CITIZENS! I’M MISSOURI ATTORNEY GENERAL FRANK GALLEN. I HAVE A VERY IMPORTANT ANNOUNCEMENT TO MAKE AND I INSIST THAT EACH AND EVERY ONE OF YOU LISTEN TO IT VERY CAREFULLY.
THERE ARE TWO BRUTAL KILLERS ON THE LOOSE IN THE STATE OF MISSOURI. THEIR NAMES ARE REBECCA HALL, A YOUNG, ATTRACTIVE WOMAN WHO WAS KNOWN AS THE ‘FACILITY WENCH’ AT THE BREEDING FACILITY THAT SHE WORKED AT. REBECCA, AS SHE LIKES TO BE CALLED, IS GUILTY OF FIVE COUNTS OF MURDER. HER PARTNER IN CRIME ... MANDY WILSON IS A VERY WICKED, VIOLENT, CAT WHO’S KILLED AT LEAST THREE FACILITY WORKERS. SHE’S ARMED TO THE TOOTH AND EXTREMELY DANGEROUS!
REBECCA IS FIVE FEET TEN INCHES TALL, HAS JET BLACK HAIR, CAT EYES, FRECKLES SCATTERED THROUGHOUT HER BODY, AND HAS AN ATHLETIC BUILD. OH, ONE MORE THING, SHE HAS MILK WHITE SKIN.
MANDY HAS SATURN EYES; BROWN ON THE INSIDE AND A GREEN RING ON THE OUTER LAYER, SHE’S BUILT LIKE A MINIATURE LIONESS AND HAS THE STRENGTH TO BACK IT UP. HER HAIR IS AUBURN AND WHITE. DON’T BE FOOLED BY HER APPEARANCE; SHE’S VERY CUTE BUT CUNNING.
BY ‘GOVERNATORIAL DECREE’ LOUIS MILLER HAS OFFERED A REWARD OF ONE HUNDRED THOUSAND DOLLARS FOR EITHER WENCH ... EITHER PERPETRATOR DEAD OR ALIVE AND ABSOLUTELY NO QUESTIONS ASKED.”
This was horrible news for us! Here we were listening to a Kansas music radio station and all of a sudden we here an allstate emergency broadcast.
Things were looking bad! No doubt, soon the APB (all points bulletin) would become nationwide. Our enemies will blame us for subsequent murders and other crimes.
“Rebecca, what are we going to do? Rebecca please just for now take your thumb out of your mouth. I really need some feedback!”
“I’m not a baby! Just because I like to suck on my thumb it doesn’t mean that I’m regressing! I’m craving for a lollipop and can’t find one!”
Rebecca was getting a bit weird on me. I understood, considering what she’d been through. However, we were now in an emergency situation. Quick, calculated responses were needed. Our pursuers would be relentless and without mercy of any kind! As far as they were concerned we were brutal murderers.
As we continued driving on the highway Rebecca and I noticed that passersby in cars would stare at us. We got the shivers every time it happened; which by the way was a total of twenty times.
I wasn’t until the twenty first time that we decided to turn off at the next exit ramp.
A middle aged woman driving a Volkswagen Bug drove parallel to us. The thing is, she kept glancing at her newspaper and then at us; back and forth, back and forth.
After a dozen goes at it she held her cell phone in her left hand and punched in what appeared to be three numbers (911). It didn’t take a genius to determine exactly who she called. Now, it was time to scram!
“Mandy, did you see that little witch! That little slut! She’s calling the freaking police! The nerve of her! I hope her husband’s cheating on her and she finds out! I hope he’s having the affair with her mother!”
Rebecca was so pissed off at the woman her hands were trembling. Thankfully, she was able to turn into the next exit ramp.
However, things for the time being had changed drastically. We now had to increase our driving speed. There was no way around it. In addition, Kansas was now a has-been state for us. It was now the Southwest or the Northwest. If that didn’t work, then we’d have to go up north to Canada. Our choices were drastic, but then our situation was drastic too.
THE BIG DEATH!
As we left the highway we found ourselves approaching a secluded little town. Up ahead the sign read ELMWOOD, KANSAS POPULATION TEN THOUSAND.
Although our ultimate goal was to leave the American Midwest we still had to make numerous stops on our way there. This is exactly what we needed; a small town that’ll allow us to ‘just disappear’ in for a few days or longer. Big cities like Kansas City, Topeka, and Wichita were off limits. Too many people, witnesses, and money hoarders live in big cities. The reward for our heads was handsome, compound the ‘no tax’ offer and you have men and women who are willing to shoot to kill. We were now commodities to be apprehended, neutralized, or killed.
But in all of this there was a special sort of discrimination; discrimination against cats! If Rebecca and I had both been humans the outcry for our capture and apprehension wouldn’t have been as intense. Somehow, I felt like the authorities wanted a witch hunt/witch trial to set a painful example for others; primarily other cats.
We continued driving through Elmwood looking for a motel or something of the sort. Anyplace that gave us room and board would do.
After just three miles of driving Rebecca and I noticed a car fast approaching us. Our hearts began to pound like crazy! As it go closer and closer to us my worst nightmare became reality. It was a Kansas State Trooper vehicle.
I glanced back to take a closer look at the officer. To my surprise I saw a middle aged man driving the vehicle and a young, pimple-faced, ‘four eyed’, braces on her teeth, geeky looking girl. Her hair was red and her eyes were sky blue.
Somehow, it looked like she was coaching the state trooper. Why, we’d later find out.
The state trooper tailgated us for a short while, but I knew that he’d recorded our license plate number and was awaiting a response from the dispatcher.
Lo and behold, it didn’t take more than a flash for the state trooper to turn on his siren and the flashing lights. We were now certain that the two occupants inside the vehicle were after our hides.
“Mandy, what shall we do?”
“Look, slow down to a halt but keep the engine running. We’ll call it as we see it. He may want to warn us about some impending danger, or maybe we have a broken tail light.”
As soon as I finished my sentence our worst nightmare had manifested itself.
“Hall, Wilson, pull over or else I’ll use deadly force! Aside from us, this street is empty of all innocent bystanders. By law, I can shoot you or your vehicle! Pull over, come to a halt near the curb, and then slowly exit your Ford Taurus with your hands held high up in the air. No tricks or anything of the sort! You gals are wanted for a series of murders and other crimes!”
“Rebecca, you know exactly what to do! Floor it and then pray that we lose them!”
Rebecca floored the gas pedal before I even finished my sentence. She’d already known that this was the only plausible alternative. Pulling over would’ve meant immediate defeat.
“Rebecca, keep going! Don’t worry about the state trooper who’s behind us just concentrate on what’s in front of us!”
This was one of the most shocking getaways ever! Rebecca drove through Elmwood like it was the Indy 500. But after fifteen minutes of fast driving not only was the state trooper still on our tail but shockingly there were no other ‘cops’ around.
As soon as we crossed Denver Blvd. the state trooper spoke to us again.
“Listen to me! You’re only making matters worse for yourselves! There’s no escape! My daughter and I will not relent in our chase! Pull over, turn off the engine, and come out with your hands held high up in the air!”
“Daddy, don’t let those witches get away! If you do, I’ll be very disappointed with you!”
Why the heck was the state trooper’s daughter in the vehicle with him? She can’t do that! It’s against the rules.
“Daddy, don’t call in for backup! I have a special surprise for both of them, especially Mandy! She reminds me of a little wench-cat that hurt me a few days ago. I’ll never forgive her for that!”
“Rebecca, please try to evade them at all costs! I have a feeling that the state trooper’s daughter is missing some marbles. Worse yet, I think she wants to torture and humiliate us!”
It was now 3:30 P.M. and night time which would’ve been our best friend, was nowhere in sight. In fact, it was a sunny day with hardly a cloud in the sky.
Rebecca turned into Dagger Street, the longest street in Elmwood. Finally, we heard other sirens on the horizon. Not that I was relieved at their upcoming presence. I just didn’t want to be left alone with that state trooper or his daughter.
The end of the chase was only moments away. It came as a shocker. Roughly one hundred yards away a large crowd of preschoolers were crossing the street. They were directly in our path.
“Mandy, I’m turning right into that side street. Hold on really tight. This is going to be a rough turn!”
As soon as Rebecca turned right on the side street we realized that it was a dead end. Driving away was impossible, so we had to compromise.
“Rebecca, quickly, both of us must exit the vehicle immediately! Turn off the ignition, take the keys, and don’t forget your knapsack. Statistically, we stand a better chance of escape if we split up.
It’s just after 3:30 P.M. As soon as the sun sets I’ll meet you in the wooded area near the Elmwood, Kansas sign that we saw at the edge of town. Please don’t forget me. I shall not forget you!”
We exited the Ford Taurus and then hustled out of the side street. Instinctively, Rebecca ran in the direction of the preschoolers thinking that the state trooper’s vehicle would be neutralized because of their presence. The pre-schoolers were being taken by hand across the street.
I would later discover that Rebecca had been right! Maybe, if we had both ran in that direction things would’ve turned out better.
There was no time to waste! I scanned the area, and then chose to cut through a park nearby. I ran across the street and then entered the park. The first thing that I saw was a sign that read ELMWOOD CITY PARK. I really thought that I’d had it made! Well, I didn’t.
Let me backtrack and tell you about Elmwood City Park. It was a decent sized park, roughly fifty acres in size, containing beautiful trees and grass, nicely trimmed hedges, several artificial springs, and a scent that could make a lion relax. Unfortunately, I had no time to enjoy any of these ‘park amenities’ because I was being trailed by two monstrous predators intent on harming me. Me, a little kitty who’s never done anything bad or sinful in her whole life!
The state trooper caught a glimpse of me. He slammed on the brakes, turned left, and then headed straight for the park. Meanwhile, I had only once choice at the time; run, run, and run to a secluded area where I could slither in ‘amongst’ some plant life.
Things didn’t turn out that way! The state trooper did the unthinkable. He drove right through the park and continued his unrelenting chase.
Meanwhile, his daughter was having a field day. She made it clear to her father and to me by raising her voice into the microphone.
“Daddy, I think we’re going to catch that little wench! I want her bound, gagged, and humiliated! Daddy, can we stick her in a gas canister? Some shelters do this to surplus dogs and cats. Can we?”
“No honey, I’m very sorry! We just can’t do that! However, we can do to this cat what we did to Jody Wilson and dozens of other rebellious cats.”
I continued running and running in a figure eight, making circles, squares, triangles, rectangles and any other shape that I could think of. Unfortunately, my muscles began to ache and my lungs just couldn’t continue taking in oxygen at the present pace. Cats have incredible stamina but unfortunately, cannot sustain their pace for long. In effect cats don’t have incredible endurance.
Mind you, I gave it all I could. My effort was futile and soon my muscles could no longer work and I became dizzy. The inevitable happened. I collapse on my side next to a beautiful water spring.
Come to think of it, I was in a beautiful park. The state trooper’s vehicle did some grass damage, but I’m certain the mayor wouldn’t have minded. Our capture would’ve brought in much good publicity. The word Elmwood would be plastered on every news agency in North America. Not to mention the newspapers, magazines, and the internet.
Finally, it looked like it was all over! My eyes were drenched with tears and slightly crossed, and I felt a batchfull of puke heaves ready to be catapulted into midair. That’s how sick and exhausted I was.
I lay on my side unable to get up, fearful for my health, and with a state trooper and his daughter creeping up on me, I was truly in dire straits!
The state trooper parked his car within ten feet of me and then began to converse with his daughter. I cropped up my ears then zoomed in on the conversation at hand. I made certain that neither of the two parties knew that I could hear what they were saying.
“Agnes, don’t be so pissed off at life! We captured one of the fugitives. The reward for the capture of each killer was raised early this morning to two million dollars in cash, unmarked bills. You’ll get your reward! Don’t be a greedy little snot!
“Daddy, I want you to ‘ensure’ me that this little wench gets everything that she deserves!”
The state trooper exited his vehicle, and then his daughter rolled down all four vehicle windows.
The state trooper checked me out, to make sure that I wasn’t carrying a gun or a Bowie knife; like I could hide one of those weapons on my person.
“Kitty, who the hell do you think you are? You can never outrun or outdrive a Kansas State Trooper! Let alone their cream of the crop. That’s me, Kansas State Trooper Phillip McNabb.
Now you listen to me! My daughter Agnes and I have chased down many kitties ... some of ‘m were like you and some a lot meaner and uglier. Guess what, we’ve never lost one. Isn’t that incredible?
Come to think of it we nailed a kitty a few days ago! It felt nice nailing that Jody character!
Although I was in dire states at the time, I wondered who Jody was.
Agnes wants to have a little fun with you.”
“Daddy, let me beat up that little cow-pie wench! I want her to know where she belongs; in a stinking sewer system! Daddy, I can’t wait to get my hands on her! Daddy, can I strangle her to death? We’ll call it self-defence and you can be my star witness!”
“Agnes why don’t you come stand beside your daddy and watch this kitty barf her brains out. She’s got the look on her face; you’ve seen it before. The other cats that we made puke had the same expression on their faces.”
Agnes stormed out of the vehicle and then got to within a couple of feet of me. Afterwards, she bombarded me with threats, accusations, and reprimands. Meanwhile, she callously jabbed her right index finger into the air as she spoke.
“You ... little ... wench! You ... daddy come and get a closer look at her!
She looks like Jody Wilson! She even smells like her!
Kitty, are you related to Jody Wilson in any way, shape, or form?”
“BARF! BARF! BARF! BARF! BARF! BARF! BARF! BARF!”
I couldn’t help myself. All I could do was vomit my brains out. In fact, I almost nailed Agnes.
“Daddy, that little wench tried to vomit on my shoe! I want her bound, gagged, humiliated, and mocked!”
“Honey, let’s concentrate on the reward money. Besides, just take it easy, relax, and enjoy the movie. This kitty is putting on a good show. Don’t you think it’s funny to watch a kitty puke her brains out? She can’t even speak!”
I could barely do more than lift my head up. But even this small act zapped me of much of my strength.
Now, the sun was glaring in my eyes. With two nemeses hovering over me like a pair of California Condors, I had no alternative but to endure what was thrown at me.
“Okay, kitty, I’m speaking to you as a state trooper, so no lying or double talk, understand?
We know that you’re Mandy Wilson and your friend who managed to temporarily evade the law is Rebecca Hall. You two are wanted for multiple crimes. Even the FBI has been notified. Your fingerprints, photos, composites, and full bios are everywhere.”
“I’m not Mandy Wilson! I’m ... Paris Hilton, really! I’d never lie to a Kansas State Trooper, especially a handsome one like you.”
I managed to put a smile on Trooper McNabb’s face, albeit temporarily.
“Daddy, don’t listen to that little witch! She’s trying to flatter you so you’ll let her go! She’s a lying little tramp!”
“Oh ... Agnes, I knew that! I was only pretending not to know it. I wanted to see what she was up to.”
I lowered my head again and then continued to vomit my brains out. To make matters worse, Agnes, who was the epitome of a geeky girl, took pleasure in my pain.
She squatted, then jabbed her finger between my ears a total of six times. She managed to blow in my face before she stood up.”
“I’m this spectacle with a passion! Now daddy, can you call for backup so I can have my reward?”
“I managed to regain enough strength to speak, but only a few words.”
“Agnes, please let me go! I’m really Paris Hilton. Anyway, even if I was Mandy Wilson, you couldn’t collect the reward anyway. You’re a dependent of a state trooper. You’ll get nothing!”
As soon as I spoke my last word Agnes’s face turned blood red, then it paled out. She looked like a zombie awaiting a kill. I braced myself for a vicious attack. I mean, she had to ‘displace’ her vented aggression upon someone. There was no one else around but me and her father.
Shockingly, Agnes turned to face her father and then began to assault him with multiple punches. Most of her punches missed. However, at least three hit the mark.
Meanwhile, Trooper McNabb was busy trying to block his daughter’s punches and pleading with her.
“Honey, I’m your freaking father! You can’t take swings at me!”
“Daddy, you lied to me! You told me that I was going to get the reward!”
Trooper McNabb finally subdued his daughter. He also lied to her in the process.
“Honey, Agnes, it wasn’t me who lied to you, it was the kitty. She doesn’t want you to get the reward. She’s clutching straws! She’s desperate.
Honey, Agnes, do you want to bring her in dead? If so, I can take her somewhere secluded and then you can have your way with her. How does that sound?
“Agnes brushed the tears away from her eyes using the back of her hand, grinned, and then nodded a ‘yes’. I was now in big trouble!
I figured if that little wench was about to kill me I’d land a good solid right to her jaw. Well, not an actual physical punch. I was beyond that. I was still vomiting on and off.
Actually, I launched a verbal assault upon Agnes. Mind you, I puked between each word.
“Agnes BARF you’re BARF sucking BARF on BARF you BARF thumb BARF like BARF a BARF little BARF baby BARF!”
“Daddy ... did you hear what that little wench said to me? That’s it I’m getting physical with her!”
Agnes, in all her evil punched me in the face while I was puking. Although Agnes’s punch landed her hand was now engulfed in puke.
“You little Jezebel, you got puke all over my hand! Daddy, give me your gun! I want to shoot that little tart between her ears!”
All I could do at the time was force my eyes open and halfcrop my ears. Thankfully, I’d let out the last batch of barf.
“Daddy, please tell me the whole ‘honest truth’ about the reward!”
“Agnes, there’s no reward for officers of the law or their families; and that includes their dependents too. I was worried that you’d end your pursuit of Mandy and Rebecca.
Agnes, you’re my daughter! I shouldn’t have to explain anything to you. I’m your freaking father! As such, I demand that you obey me!”
Agnes was so awestruck by her father’s sudden change of heart she did the unimaginable.
Agnes stuck BOTH OF HER THUMBS IN her mouth; then she began to ‘double suck’ on them like two lollipops. She looked like a ‘double baby’.
Agnes’s thumb sucking bought me a couple of minutes’ respite. After the smoke cleared Agnes went back to the vehicle and then opened the trunk. I couldn’t see what she was doing. I was busy making my slow recovery.
Agnes took her father to the side and then began to shout, kick, and punch. She went nuts! That was good news for me. Well, only in the beginning. You see, after the one minute skirmish with her father Agnes ‘convinced’ him to give her his gun.
In my dilapidated state, there was no chance of selfdefence or flight. I was counting my prayers thinking that the game was over. Mandy Wilson was going to die! Or was she?
Agnes approached me ... looking like ‘Vampira’. Her eyes were bloodshot, skin was pale, and she had the ‘I want to drink your blood’ expression on her face. This girl was truly a psycho.
She stopped within ten feet of me, aimed her father’s gun at my head and got ready to shoot. But then, cat curiosity got the better end of me. I had to ask her one simple question.
“Agnes, I want to ask you one simple question before you shoot me, okay?”
“Okay, jezebel. You can ask me one simple question, I’ll answer it, and then I’ll shoot you in the head.”
“Agnes, are you married?”
Instantly, Agnes stuck her thumb in her mouth. She stood there with tears in her eyes, staring at nothing. But this state only lasted a half a minute or so. After she removed her thumb from her mouth she answered my question.
“Jezebel, I’m daddy’s little girl. My daddy doesn’t take advantage of me like those other naughty men. Besides, I’m not like those other girls who’re molested by their fathers. Well, I answered your question. Now I must shoot you!”
I braced myself for a big blood splatter. But then, something extraordinary happened. A speeding vehicle was fast approaching us. In fact, the driver entered the park into the grassy area, an illegal act even for a state trooper.
The driver began to honk the car horn incessantly scaring the life out of all three of us.
As the driver approached us, I was able to determine that the car was a Ford Taurus. Yes, it was Rebecca! She was able to return to her car and drive off unhindered. The sirens that I heard earlier may have been for another emergency. Anyway, I couldn’t have cared less about the other emergency. I cared about the here and now and about my own flesh and blood and that of my best friend in the whole world, Rebecca Hall.
Just as Trooper McNabb and Agnes took notice of Rebecca’s ‘charging rhino routine’ she accelerated her vehicle and then turned directly into their path. Luckily, she was able to get close enough to make them dive into an artificial pond.
Rebecca was then able to slow down, swing back and then to snatch me off the ground by the scruff. Believe me ... I was very pleased to see her! I couldn’t have cared less about Agnes or her father. As far as I was concerned Kansas was better without them.
Meanwhile, our two antagonists were drenched in pond water. It was a funny sight. Agnes was crying her brains out and stomping the bottom of the pond with her feet. Then, she began to suck on her thumb.
As soon as the two began to walk out of the pond Rebecca accelerated the Ford Taurus.
All the excitement had given me a surge of strength. In addition, I’d puked away much of my own sickness.
“Honey, Mandy, are you all right?”
“Thanks for asking me ... and also for your heroic rescue effort.”
“No, Mandy, you’ve saved me countless times and are still doing it over and over again! I couldn’t have gotten over my brutal gang-rape experience without you. All I did was return on of your countless favours. Honey, I love you !”
“Rebecca, I notice there are two coolers in the back of our car.”
“Mandy, I JUST TOLD YOU THAT I LOVE YOU! It’s expected, but not demanded, that you return the favour!”
“Oh, right! Yes, Rebecca I love you too!”
“Mandy, do you love me more than anyone else in the whole world?”
“Yes, I certainly do!”
“Mandy, am I the prettiest, most beautiful, sexiest, most dazzling woman in the whole world?”
“Yes, Rebecca, you certainly are!”
“Am I prettier than all of those actresses on television?”
“Yes, you certainly are!”
“I’m even prettier and sexier than Paris Hilton, Megan Fox, Angelina Jolie, Evangeline Lilly and ‘the others’ ... I MEAN ALL OF THEM ... combined!?”
“Yes, Rebecca, you certainly are!”
Although Rebecca was very beautiful she wasn’t in the same category as the aforementioned women. But, I couldn’t hurt her feelings. I hope you understand that sometimes lying is the best answer when telling the truth is extremely painful.
“Mandy, regarding the two coolers, I managed to fill them up with food and drinks for both of us. See, I’ve even pasted our names on paper; each one has her own cooler. Don’t worry the food and drinks are what you and I love to consume.”
We continued driving through Elmwood, and as soon as Rebecca decided to slow down we heard multiple sirens going off from police cars and the like. Remember, we were wanted by the law in every single city, county, state, and also by the federal government. Even Interpol had probably been notified.
“Mandy, I’m sorry, but the best way to go about this is to split up for now. Catching both of us will take two different actions if we’ve split up. However, if we stay together it’ll only take one.”
Rebecca pulled the Ford Taurus over into the Elmwood High School parking lot. Then, she carried me out of the car to the Main Entrance of the school.
After gently placing me on the ground, Rebecca ran back to the car and then took hold of my cooler. After pulling it out of the car she ran back to me.
“Mandy, I’m going to open up the door, place you and the cooler inside the building, and then I’m going to drive away. I may have to ditch the car. Either way, please meet me tomorrow at sunset near the town sign that we saw upon our entry.
Mandy, don’t worry about anything! I want to assure you that we’re going to get out of this in one piece.”
Suddenly, the police sirens went silent. A few seconds later, the air raid sirens went off. Now, we were in big trouble! We were considered enemies of the state. Not solely Kansas, but the entire United States of America.
Rebecca leaned down and gave me a big hug and a kiss. She kissed me three times; once between the ears and once on each cheek. I pawed her face and gave her a light kiss on the chin.
Afterwards, Rebecca turned and then ran to her car. She couldn’t prevent me noticing her teary eyes. Also, she had a mild bout with hyperventilation. I don’t want to sound callous but I was really glad that she was crying. This way, I knew for certain that she wasn’t putting on a show.
I entered the building then waited for a minute before making my next move. I was in utter shock. So much had happened to me in just the past few hours. Anyway, I knew that I couldn’t just sit there and do nothing.
Miraculously, I was able to leap onto the cooler and open it. Voila, I saw everything that I needed!
I pulled out every single article of food and drink that I needed including a cold chicken sandwich, a container of potato salad, a small bottle of orange juice, a small carton of milk, an apple, orange, and a banana, a bag of barbecue chips, a can of high caffeine pop, and two chocolate chip cookies.
Because I was alone, I ‘subdued’ my table manners. In other words, I ate like a lioness, hissing, glaring, and brandishing my canines and claws. I was ready to fight to the death if anyone had tried to interrupt my delicious meal.
But while I was eating my dessert I heard an eerie sound emanating from the end of the hallway to my right. I glanced up, cropped up my ears, and then zoomed into the area with my incredible feline vision.
Although there was nothing in sight I ‘inherently’ believed that someone was there. Mind you, I couldn’t prove it, but I believed it anyway.
As soon as I finished my delicious meal I noticed something quite unusual. Not only were there no sirens screaming out, there was nothing to be heard, period. I was kind of eerie.
I decided to push the cooler to the nearest room, which happened to be the faculty room. As for the mess I made while eating, I managed to toss everything away into the waste basket. Although I was thankful to have food and drinks at my disposal, an emotional emptiness crept through me. I was all alone; lonely for Rebecca or anyone else, for that matter.
Loneliness, even for a cat can be a very painful, unpleasant experience. Everyone needs to talk to someone. People have gone made as a result of sustained loneliness. Anyhow, I had to survive; that was the first order of business. Don’t ask me for help if I can’t help myself first. That’s the basic law of nature. It applies to humans and animals alike.
The faculty room was spacious, contained a large fridge, a coffee maker, three tables containing four chairs apiece, a giant screen television, a boom box with two large speakers, an intercom system, beautiful brown wall-to-wall carpeting, paintings of nature scattered throughout the walls, a giant fish tank located in the corner of the room. Therein was beautiful architecture but without any of the fishes. Where were the fishes? Had they all died and slowly decomposed as a result? Or were there never any fish to begin with?
I felt rejuvenated, but forgot to drink the contents in the water bottle I’d forgotten at my meal sight. Naturally, I exited the faculty room and headed to my bottle.
Upon seeing my bottle I ran to it and then ripped through the plastic like a raving lioness. I made sure to lick every single drop of water out of the bottle. I needed that water to survive!
Still, there was that creepy sound again. After I licked the last drop of water I decided to investigate the matter. First, I used my sense of hearing to try to determine if anyone was moving about in the building. I concentrated on my goal with extreme vigour. Yes, indeed, there was someone scampering about on the same floor.
I then used my sense of smell to determine the species of the individual. That was easy! It was a rodent, perhaps a rat of sorts.
Lastly, I used my sense of vision to determine if the rodent was within sight. No, he wasn’t. Males and females of the rodent species do not smell alike to a feline.
I glanced up at a large clock hanging above the exit door. It was 6:30 P.M. Sunset was fast approaching. No doubt, it was safer to stay indoors for the entire night. The outdoors was probably infested with law enforcement officers who wanted to get their hands on me. I humiliated one of their own, not to mention the guy’s daughter too.
In addition, there’s no telling what kind of tales would be told about me. Crime stories tend to get bigger and nastier as they travel through the grapevine.
Thankfully, I was now at optimum strength. I’d completely recovered from my puking bout. I was full of nutrition and ready to go.
Before walking to the other side of the hallway to confront the rodent I made certain that my armour and weaponry (canines and claws) were functioning at their optimum level. Thank goodness they were!
I scanned the area one last time and then headed towards the end of the hallway where I determined would certainly lead me to the rodent. At this point, I was ready to remove all natural enmity towards rodents. I just wanted to speak to someone and find out what was happening. There was something spooky; but I couldn’t place my paw on it.
As soon as I began my walk the rodent froze still. I no longer heard any movement from him. He was breathing, and doing nothing else.
I kept walking and walking, passing one classroom after another. The doors to each of the classrooms were open. It was like someone was giving me a hint. Everyone had somehow disappeared. How it came about, I certainly didn’t know.
After walking for roughly one hundred yards I’d nearly arrived at the end of the hallway. I sensed that someone was nearby. I needed a friend not a foe. Neither did I need a deceitful person. I just wanted to know what was going on!
As soon as I reached the end of the hallway and was about to turn the corner, a juvenile mouse leaped into my path. Although I was startled by his sudden presence my pulse and blood pressure lowered as suddenly as they rose. Thankfully, this mouse had a friendly demeanour.
“Hi, my name is Chip Mouse. What’s your name?”
I paused for a second to make sure that this wasn’t a trick of some sort. Although Chip had an innocent expression on his face it never hurts to be cautious.
Chip, I’m delighted to meet you! My name is Mandy Wilson. I hope that you and I can become good friends. Now, I must ... I mean ... what the heck is going on outside.
Initially I thought that Elmwood was a friendly little town. Well, I was dead wrong! This is a creepy little town. I want to know what’s going on here! Furthermore, I want to know what happened to Rebecca, my best friend in the whole world!”
“Rebecca, you entered Elmwood a few days after ‘THE BIG DEATH’ hit us like a ton of bricks. You see, something happened to our town.
For some unknown reason the humans and the animals began to die off. People were dying off so quickly we were caught in a maze of confusion.”
“But why didn’t you just notify the authorities. Call 911 or the federal government?”
“No we couldn’t! You see, the cadavers were ‘dissolving’ at a quick rate. Furthermore, anyone who tried to leave or enter Elmwood died on the spot. But the biggest problem that we had was blocked communication with the outside world; no phone service, no internet service, no nothing!
To tell you the truth, I think that somehow, someone altered our dimensional state. I’m the only native of this town who’s still alive.
But Mandy, you’re still alive too! And you’re not from Elmwood either.
Mandy, tell me again about your entrance into Elmwood. I entered Elmwood with a friend. Rebecca and I had to split up. Now, I’m here in this old high school building without my best friend in the whole world!
Thankfully, I have you now. Chip, you seem like a really swell mouse. But I want to know what happened to your family.”
“Mandy, my entire family and all of my friends were killed by THE BIG DEATH. Whomever or whatever it may be, I’m still terrified of it. I’ve been bogged down inside this building afraid to leave. I have this feeling that if I leave I’ll die!”
“No way, impossible! Don’t worry about it! I think that THE BIG DEATH is gone. I think that this event occurred by some freakish act of nature. I’ll get to it later.
Chip, listen to me carefully! I have the biggest secret in the whole world to tell you! You see, I was born on Planet X. The true name of our planet is so difficult to pronounce I’d prefer to use an easy, generic name instead. My ‘planetary brethren’ decided to duke it out for a very valuable mineral, similar in value to petroleum or gold on Earth.
Our planet split into two warring sides, east and west. The treasure was located in a thin strip of land considered neutral territory by both sides; before the treasure was discovered. Because of our high level of military technology we were able to butcher billions of our planet’s inhabitants in a relatively short period of time. I was one of the lucky ones who were allowed to leave on a special pod reserved for VIPs. The reason being, I was an egg donor for the war cause. Unfortunately, only one of my eggs was successfully used to give birth to a ‘special warrior’.
My daughter’s name is Jody Wilson. I’ve been desperately searching for her for what feels like forever. I love my daughter. I need to be beside my daughter! I need to kiss my daughter. I need to cat lick my daughter. I need to carry my daughter by the scruff. I need to smell my daughter. I need to speak to my daughter. I need to cuddle my daughter. I need to protect my daughter. I need to breast feed my daughter!
I never told anyone what I’ve just told you regarding Planet X. I even convinced myself that I was born right here in the United States. But anyway, I once had a beautiful life! I lived with the Wilsons, a wealthy couple who owned an incredible mansion. I was too trusting of strangers. That was a fatal error!
Imagine I had it made; wealth, fake identification, and whatever else. I was shanghaied away from my play area by an evil buncher! How many animals endure this horrible act I surely don’t know!
Chip, I was lucky to have escaped Camp Puppy Mill! My daughter did too. I must find her!”
“Mandy, I hope that you find your daughter soon! In the meantime, can you treat me like one of your kittens ... please ... I mean, unless your mammary glands have gone dry.
As you can see, I’m a young rodent without a family and other than you, at the moment I have no other friend.”
“No, Chip, my mammary glands haven’t gone dry. I’ll be your ‘pretend mommy’ for the time being. I’ll lie down on my side and then you can choose whichever ‘teat’ you want.”
I lied down on my side and fully exposed my teats. I grinned at Chip but gave him some more good news before allowing him to have his milk.
“Chip, I’ve got four-flavoured milk inside me. See, this nipple is for regular vanilla milk, this one’s for chocolate milk, this one’s for banana flavoured milk, and this one over here is for strawberry milk. Now, which one do you want?”
“Mommy, I want the banana flavoured milk!”
Wait, there is one ground rule that you absolutely must obey. No biting under any circumstances!”
“Mommy, I won’t bite it, I promise I won’t. Now, please ... let me have my milk!”
I went ahead and became a milk suckling mother to Chip. My motherly instinct was now in full drive.
Furthermore, I didn’t want to demolish Chip’s spirit. All of his relatives and friends, including his mother, had died in THE BIG DEATH.
As he said, Chip chose the ‘banana teat’ then suckled it like a little kitty. Although Chip was a little mouse he suckled well. I gently pawed his head, face, and body, licking him all over in the process. Furthermore, I spoke kind, soft words to him. This is exactly would I would’ve done for my own flesh and blood.
Chip felt comfortable being milked by a cat. I felt comfortable milking him.
But underneath all of the happiness was a touch of sadness. First, I knew that I had to leave the building soon. I had to continue my relentless pursuit of my beloved daughter, Jody Wilson.
Chip suckled on my teat for roughly twenty minutes before pulling back. Naturally, he had a look of satisfaction on his face.
“Chip, let’s roam around. We’ll have fun for a few hours. How does that sound to you?”
“That sounds very nice! Can we go to the gym?”
“That’s a good idea! We can play around, burn up some calories, and relieve some stress. Now, where’s the gym?
“Mommy, I mean Mandy, it’s nearby. It’s at the other end of the hallway. Over there, just past the STAIRS sign.”
“Chip, let’s go right now!”
“Okay, Mandy, I love you! Can I be your best friend in the whole world? I mean, I know that Rebecca holds that title for now, but ... maybe you can have two best friends in the whole world. We can keep it a secret from Rebecca. I mean, it’s not like you’re cheating on her or anything.”
Chip and I walked to the gym with high hopes. There was nothing to do therein but have fun. And that’s what we did. Upon our entry we walked to the court and then ran around for roughly fifteen minutes. Afterwards, I was able to snatch a soccer ball from a ball rack near the bleachers.
We pushed the soccer ball and played games for roughly an hour. Although we had basketballs to choose from they were too large for us.
After we built up a good sweat we decided to sit on the bleachers for a while.
“Mandy, many rats and mice watch basketball games from underneath the bleachers. But we make sure to leave the area as soon as the game is over. After the crowd leaves the custodian strolls through the area in search of garbage. Custodians are known not to take too kindly to rodents. Some have been known to swat an individual with a broom stick.
Anyway, all ball games and events are a food fest for rodents. A lot of food is thrown or dropped. Popcorn is the most common food item that drops underneath the bleachers.”
“Chip, you’re a remarkable mouse! I wish that I can bring you along with me ... but I’m afraid that you probably won’t make it. I’m talking about leaving soon. I can’t stay here too long. I must find my daughter.
Besides, I’m an interplanetary and inter-dimensional traveller. My biochemistry and physiology are not like any person’s on this planet.
Chip, let’s wash up and then go to the kitchen, not the snack bar. We’ll get what we want from the kitchen and then take it to a designated room.
How does that sound to you?”
“Mommy ... I mean ... Mandy. Are you sure you have to leave? I mean, but ... what if I leave with you? I don’t care about dying. I just want to be with my mommy!”
“Chip, you know very well that I love you dearly. But I’m being bluntly honest with you for our own good. I wouldn’t want to see you die; I’m sure you feel the same about me. Furthermore, please ... I’m not your mommy!”
“I understand, but I plan to leave this building within a few days. Before I met you I was going stir crazy. You presence here has helped me considerably. But, it’s only a short respite. And after you leave I must get back to the ‘real world’. Maybe, I’ll even leave this town. I heard Kansas City was a nice place. Rats love big cities. They can hide underground throughout the sewer system. Furthermore big cities contain much food.”
“Chip and I went to the kitchen which was located downstairs. As we descended down the steps part of the wall on my side disappeared. Then, it returned. As I continued descending the steps I noticed that the railing disappeared and then re-appeared. I took it as a sign to leave Elmwood very fast. I didn’t belong in this area or in this dimension.
But first, I had to have my last meal with Chip. I couldn’t leave him for the time being. It would’ve devastated him.
Chip and I went light only having a sandwich, cereal and plenty of milk, and a pop each.
After our meal Chip instinctively knew that I was getting ready to go.
“Mandy, I know that you have to go far away! You must find your daughter, who’s now my sister. I hope that you find her and wish you the best of luck in all of your ventures.
Mandy, you’re the only person in the whole world who ever breast fed me. And as such, I’ll never forget you. In fact, I’ll always love you! Love you to death!”
“Chip, I love you to death too! But I want you to take my advice literally. Stay in this building for a few days. You’ve got tons of supplies in this building alone that’ll last a lifetime.
After the allotted time is up leave the building. But, be careful! Scan the entire area inside-out, every angle. Make absolutely certain that there’s no danger in sight. If you see something and you’re not sure, consider it a potential danger just to be on the safe side.
Chip you must always have options; long-term, short-term, and emergency options.
Now ... I bid you farewell! So help me ... I shall never forget you, ever!”
“Mandy, I shall never forget you either! I shall always strive to see you again. Wherever I am I shall think of you and search for you.”
Chip and I embraced, kissed, sniffed, rubbed faces, rubbed paws and licked each other as a way of ensuring lifelong love. I was very saddened by leaving Chip.
Chip was sadder than I was. In fact, he was crying big times! His bloodshot eyes were streaming tears down his face; he was sniffling, and hyperventilating.
I dared not bring up the subject of his crying. Many people, including mice don’t like to admit that they’ve cried.
As soon as I was about to walk away from Chip he motioned me to stay. Judging from the expression on his face it was very serious business.
“Mandy, hold on please! I almost forgot to tell you something ‘incredibly important’ regarding a possible escape from this planet or dimension.
Now, Mandy, please listen up, this is very important! After you leave this building I want you to keep your eyes open for a suspended white cloud. If you see it, approach it and then walk right through it. At the other end of the cloud is a doorway leading into a special castle. Therein are bazillions of doorways; doorways into other dimensions. And ... if you exit the castle from the facade you’ll come across a pre-treaded pathway. Don’t be scared! If fate takes you there go through the path! As soon as you exit the path, you’ll enter Montreal, Canada.
Take this as a stern warning; you must remember that each and every time that you enter any doorway or the city beyond the pathway the timeline will be altered. How much so, I can’t tell you. But I do know that you belong to a select few who can enter other dimensions without dying.
Mind you, I was told this story only a week or so before THE BIG DEATH. Anyhow, please be careful and never ever forget me!”
“Goodbye Chip... I will love you forever!”
“Goodbye Mandy ... and I shall love you forever too!”
I walked away from Chip bummed out but certain that I’d made the most logical and correct action. I had to leave town without Chip.
As I walked through the hallway I developed a sudden urge to turn and smile at Chip. However, I knew that that act would only lengthen our painful departure. I sensed that Chip was standing there waiting for me to turn and smile at him.
Chip, if you can ‘sense my words’, I’m terribly sorry for not turning to see you one last time. Remember, it’s an extremely painful experience for me too.
I continued walking through the hallway until reaching the steps leading to the exit. As a safety precaution I gazed through several windows nearby to see if there was any danger in the area.
Although it was night-time I used my incredible night vision to scan the entire area, at least by feline standards.
A short while later I concluded that the coast was clear. I returned to the steps, descended them and then opened the exit door. I made certain to close it on my way out.
Actually, it was a double door. Two large doors built a century or so earlier. I was now out of the building.
As I walked through Elmwood for a second or two I wished hard that the rest of Kansas was the alive and well; full of life and devoid of death. If that wasn’t the case, then the whole world was probably dead.
But what was THE BIG DEATH? Worse yet, could it ever invade other planets and dimensions? These and other important questions were ringing in my ears throughout my walk.
A short while into my walk I turned right on Village Street and headed straight to Elmwood City Park. I could see the park from my position, but I wanted to get a birds’ eye view of what had happened to the McNabbs. As for Rebecca, finding her wouldn’t be as straightforward. She probably went to a far off place. She was young, beautiful, and energetic. She was a go getter. Too bad she was gang-raped. Otherwise, I could’ve easily found her Mr. Right.
Concerning her gang-rape, it would complicate matters a bit. Rebecca needed plenty of time to recover. I really felt bad for her. Deep down inside I knew that she’d never fully recover. Bad dreams, flashbacks, jittery-jumps, anger, fear, confusion, frustration, a feeling of being betrayed, retaliation, depression, anxiety, hatred (towards the offenders, the world, and herself) and other painful feelings just don’t go away in a flash.
I entered Elmwood City Park then headed for the scene of the incident. Trooper McNabb’s vehicle was still there. In fact it hadn’t been moved since Rebecca hoisted me away to safety.
The McNabbs were nowhere in sight. They too disappeared. I scanned the area, saw nothing, and then walked over to a nearby water fountain.
After drinking my fill of nice cool water I was bombarded with a wave of drowsiness. For the sake of not being attacked while I was sleeping I scanned the area and then determined that a ‘congregation’ of trees nearby was a perfect place to sleep in.
I walked to the congregation of trees nearby and then squeezed through them. As soon as I was hidden away I leaped unto a large branch, safely positioned myself, and then closed my eyes.
Instantly, I fell asleep. I was exhausted! No amount of coaching beforehand could ever turn me into a night owl or a non-sleeper.
I slept straight through the night awakening briefly to scan the area on four occasions. Thankfully each time that I scanned the area the coast was clear.
Finally, I awakened at 9:00 A.M. ready to move along. It was the same ‘ole story except for what Chip told me regarding the suspended white cloud. I inherently knew that my time in this dimension was almost up. I didn’t belong here. Besides, the castle would no doubt bring me much closer to finding my daughter Jody.
I resumed walking through Elmwood and continued until 11:00 A.M. It was then that I’d just about given up on the cloud search. I’d had it! I went ahead and walked to the edge of town and then entered Junction 350 West. It was past time to head west. I wanted live in a place with mild weather. Just in case everyone else on the planet had disappeared.
For the time being, there was no one in sight. Not even an oncoming vehicle. Stranger, there were no corpses and no scent of death anywhere. Decomposition, under normal circumstances takes time. But there was something even stranger in all of this. I still sensed that I was being watched. By whom I certainly didn’t know.
A short while later I noticed a sign up ahead, it read PINEVILLE KANSAS TEN MILES. I decided to walk the ten miles necessary to get to Pineville. If by some odd chance this town wasn’t to my liking, I’d use it as a temporary rest stop and then think about my next move. It’s better to draw up a game plan when you’re relaxed, fed, and watered. Furthermore, a nice home is a necessity.
I passed by abandoned homes every so often, not giving any of them a second look. I didn’t want to strain my eyes or neck muscles. Besides, I didn’t want to waste any energy during my trek.
Finally, I was within eye’s view of the perimeter of Pineville. The sign indicated that the population was fifty thousand. This meant that I could come across more supplies than at Elmwood.
At least the law wasn’t after me. If so, I wouldn’t have been able to walk on the junction. Every John, Dick, Harry, and Jane would strive wholeheartedly to acquire the handsome reward for my hide.
I entered Pineville with the intent of finding out what was really going on with THE BLACK DEATH and who caused it. It just didn’t seem right that every single being on the planet could die without leaving a trace. Furthermore, if there were architects to this horrible scheme where were they?
Upon entering Pineville I noticed an outdoor mall. Naturally, I walked straight to it. Even from my vantage point I could tell that there was plenty to eat and drink therein. Curiously, water and electricity were still running at normal power.
As I pondered about this important fact I realized that ‘yes’ we had been conquered by an alien force. Why and how else could the water and electricity continue running? Utility services need to be managed. They can’t run by themselves forever.
As soon as I arrived at the outdoor mall I sniffed around for flesh. Thankfully, Henry’s Buffet Palace (HBP) was nearby. I ignored everything around me and headed straight for my meal ticket.
I entered HBP drooling like a hungry lioness. I just wanted to eat flesh and smell blood! The lioness in me had come out for the moment. I was famished from all the walking and worrying.
I entered the restaurant from the front door intent on finding the kitchen. Thankfully, it was easy to spot. The typical double doors with a round window on each door were located in the back of the restaurant.
HBP seated roughly one thousand patrons. This is a very large number, indeed. Especially after considering that Pineville was a small city. This restaurant was no doubt an optimum place to eat in.
But before I went to the kitchen I decided to browse through the area to get a feel of what it was like to eat here before THE BIG DEATH.
Remarkably, HBP was strewn with beautiful chandeliers, burgundy coloured wall-to-wall carpeting, incredibly beautiful tables and chairs. Also available was a large counter seating perhaps twenty persons with a swirling chair for each. This part of the restaurant looked like a 1950’s style seating arrangement and with a remarkable choice of desserts on display high up and in view of those seated.
I came across two beautiful fountains that were still running. The springs were still spurting out water that was giving off a lovely, natural sound. This is one of the sounds of nature, something that many city folks don’t hear. City folks do hear much noise, but it’s not the natural kind. It is human induced. And sometimes it can drive a kitty crazy.
Anyway, the salad bar was still intact with fresh food filling its respective place.
After seeing the salad bar I determined that it was now time to eat. However, there was something very peculiar. I saw a plate of food on a table nearby. Part of the food had been eaten. Even the fork was still on the plate. I had not seen this anywhere else. It was almost like I’d interrupted someone’s meal. Under normal circumstances I would’ve cared. In fact, it would’ve scared the heck out of me, really! However, I couldn’t investigate the matter. I was famished!
As such, I leaped onto the salad bar, grabbed hold of a plate, and then took what I wanted. Mind you, it was a very delicate operation. After filling my plate I took hold of it with my powerful jaws and then leaped onto a table nearby. Thankfully, I landed safely without spilling any of my food.
Now it was time for the main menu items. And for that I had to go to the kitchen. As soon as I leaped off my table I began my walk to the kitchen. But then I had a change of heart. I didn’t feel like preparing myself a meal, at least not the long way. There was a much shorter way, however.
Beside the salad bar was a sandwich bar. That was it! I’d prepare myself an incredible foot-longer with all the toppings on it! And, as a bonus, I’d dump a giant heap of barbecue chips alongside my sandwich.
I scurried to the sandwich bar, leaped onto it, grabbed hold of a large plate and then began my work. It didn’t take long to end up with a beautiful, heavy, mouth-watering sandwich with a liberal batch of chips on the side.
As soon as I’d placed my plate on my table I went to the dessert bar, got what I wanted, and then returned. Finally, I went to the soft beverage bar and prepared myself a nice drink and then returned. As soon as I was about to dig in to my sandwich I remembered one last item. Milk, how could any kitty eat a smorgasbord without a handsome supply of milk on hand?
As soon as I had my milk on my table I dug in to my meal. Boy, did it taste good!
As I approached the mid-point of my meal I noticed a scurrying shadowy figure from the corner of my eye. At first, I mistook it for nerves. I’d been through a lot, as expected, I was tensed up.
I took another gargantuan bite from my foot-longer, chewed on it thrice, but then had to turn my head to the left. The shadowy object was now approaching me. I felt like a python that had just swallowed a giant rat, unable to defend itself because of a full mouth and nowhere to go.
I went ahead and continued chewing my food, but at an accelerated pace.
As soon as the shadowy figure was in sight I got the shock of my life! It was an alien; a gray-looking alien with deep, large, black almond eyes. Worse yet they were expressionless.
The gray was roughly four feet tall, skinny, and rubbery skinned. I don’t think that these creatures sweat. Anyway, after swallowing my large morsel of food I was in a better position to defend myself, or to even go on the offensive. I was very hungry, enjoying my meal, and not in a sharing mood.
“Hello kitty, please don’t be alarmed or apprehensive regarding my presence here. I mean you no harm. In fact, I’d love to eat with you. Can I?
I want to tell you the biggest secret in the whole world! That is, if you want to hear it.”
I wasn’t in the mood to say yes, but, I noticed a bit of sadness on the gray’s face. In addition, my feline curiosity poked at me to know what this secret was.
“Yes I’d like to know what this secret is; now why don’t you fix yourself a meal and have a seat.”
The gray quickly prepared his meal and then took a seat beside me. I actually slowed down my eating because the gray kept glancing at me while preparing his food. He didn’t want me to finish my meal before he began his.
As soon as the gray sat down he began to converse with me. It was strange because he treated me like ... well ... an oldtime friend, an equal of sorts.
“Kitty, my ‘Earth name’ is Tyler. My real name would be next to impossible for you to pronounce. I hope that the name Tyler is a good choice?”
“Yes, the name ‘Tyler’ is nice. Please proceed, and ... do not ‘interrupt’ your meal. You look like you’re very hungry. Because you and I are the only ones here, you can speak with food in your mouth. I don’t care.”
“I’m just a kid by Earth standards. Our adults are at least twenty feet tall. You see, I’m a Zorbantan. I don’t know if you’ve ever heard of us.
Anyway, we recently enjoyed superpower status amongst the planets and dimensions. Unfortunately, we became too powerful and technologically advanced for our own good. Too many conquests made us incredibly bold, stoic, and murderous. But we murdered ... I mean ... too many people from too many different places.
Our end came when two females, a young woman and a cat entered one of our dimensions. Somehow they distorted the planet we’d conquered, the timeline, and the inter-dimensional laws of nature. This caused an incredible shifting of everything around the Zorbantans. We lost our empire, almost all of our billions of people, and were left with a few individuals here and there. I was the last Zorbantan to be born anywhere in any galaxy. It was the end of our history!”
“So Kitty, what’s your name?”
“My name is Mandy Wilson. Although I’m from Planet X I’ve sort of adapted to life on Earth. Let’s just say I’m from Missouri, the puppy mill state.
Anyhow, Tyler, I’m sure you’re wondering what happened to me. I’ll tell you in a jiffy.”
After explaining to Tyler my life story I noticed an expression of sadness on his face. I was dead wrong! I assumed that these grays were like Vulkans; without any emotions. This is the second time that I’ve assumed this sort of thing about grays.
“Wait Mandy, I heard that there was a new proposition in Missouri. I think they call it Proposition B. It has to do with puppy mills. If this proposition passes the end result is supposed to alleviate much of the suffering of dogs, and yes also the cats in puppy mills! Wow, isn’t that nice?!”
Mandy, let’s finish our meal and then afterwards I’ll show you something very important. By the way, how’s your meal?”
“It’s fantabulous! I’m enjoying every single morsel and gulp! This is the kind of food that I ate at the Wilsons. I really do miss it badly.”
Tyler and I continued to eat our food for another ten minutes before we both finished; I must say simultaneously. Afterwards, we went to the restroom and washed up. I couldn’t believe that I’d befriended a gray. I don’t think that anyone ... if they all returned would believe me. Even George Nouri wouldn’t believe me. He’d probably call me a kook.
Tyler opened the door to the restroom for me. As soon as we entered both of us felt an incredible feeling of awe. The restrooms were dimly lit, contained ten clean, beautifully made sinks, and ten toilet stalls. Even the urinals were clean. Who maintained the restroom? The mirrors were shiny and didn’t have a spot on them.
“Tyler, do you think that you’re going to stay in Pineville for the rest of your life?”
“I don’t think so. I know for certain that there’s such a thing as inter-dimensional and time travel. The Zorbantan Empire used their technology to travel through different dimensions and also to far off planets.
“Mandy, I want you to brace yourself, okay. I don’t want you to freak out on me, all right. I must show you something very important. You must see it and there can be absolutely no delays, whatsoever!”
I agreed to Tyler’s request. Honestly, I was a bit apprehensive. I wasn’t sure what he wanted me to do, but I understood that for all practical purposes he was a stranger and ... still he was a gray ... I went ahead with it anyway. Tyler asked me to follow him into the restaurant manager’s office, which was now Tyler’s.
“Mandy, please have a seat while I get my super computer.”
“Tyler sat down in the manager’s seat behind the desk and then reached over and opened one of the desk drawers. He pulled out a high-tech computer no larger than the palm of his hand.
After ‘touching’ three buttons on the super computer Tyler pulled back his head and then ‘miraculously’ smiled. It was a double ‘eureka’ kind of moment. Tyler had found what he was searching for. This was probably the first time that a gray had ever smiled. Normally, they have an ‘expressionless face’.
“Mandy, I think I know what you’re looking for. However, I insist that you not freak out on me. Also, don’t get your hopes up too high. What I’m about to show you is a download of an event that occurred in the recent past and in a different dimension. Once again, please DO NOT freak out on me! Peoples around the universe, with the exception of Vulkans, Romulans, and Zorbantans are too emotional. If I was back on Zorbanta it would be a terrible taboo for me to even grin.”
Tyler motioned me to leap onto the desk. I did as he asked. Immediately, Tyler placed the super computer beside me making sure that the monitor was just below my head.
“Eureka! Gosh ... oh ... gosh ... oh my! It’s my daughter! It’s Jody! And ... that’s my best friend in the whole world Cynthia Corbett!
Tyler, how did you come about this ‘movie’ of my daughter and Cynthia?”
For security purposes special high-tech cameras are placed throughout the interior of each and every one of our spacecraft. Mandy, I’ve got access to thirty Earth minutes worth of viewing pertaining to Cynthia and Jody’s conversation in this particular spacecraft. Would you like to watch the entire ‘movie’?”
“Yes, I certainly would! Please ... the movie ... immediately!”
Tyler touched one button and then ... voila, the movie began. I was so happy to see Jody and Cynthia. However, part of me was also bummed out. I hadn’t seen either of the two in much too long. There was no way for me to calculate the time lapse between our meetings. The time frame and dimensions had been altered. Time as I knew it was relative to my location; which dimension I was in.
Anyway, Tyler excused himself, telling me that he’d be back in a half an hour or later. Apparently, he wanted to scan the area outside the restaurant. He too was a bit apprehensive. There was no telling what was out there, friend, foe, or monster.
As soon as the movie ended Tyler entered the room. It was like he’d timed it to the second.
I was very proud of Jody and Cynthia for being so brave and tenacious, fighting the odds and still coming out on top. What I could tell from the movie was that Jody and Cynthia eventually left the dimension they were in. They were inter-dimensional travelers like me and Tyler.
“Tyler thanks a lot for the movie and ... I think that I should leave Pineville immediately. I need to find Jody and Cynthia! Prior to my watching the movie, my search was limited to finding Jody. Now, I feel like I must find both of them!”
I shook Tyler’s soft, rubbery hand, thanked him for being a good friend, and then turned and began my trek.
“Wait, Mandy, I want to tell you something else!”
Mandy, I want you to head westward on Junction 105. Look, judging from the information I’d retained from my super-computer it may be possible for you to find your daughter and also your best friend in the whole world.
Listen up, please! There’s a suspended cloud that interdimensional travellers can see and enter through. If you want to leave this dimension or any other dimension, find the cloud and then enter it. Thereafter, you’ll see a door, which is actually a doorway where inter-dimensional travellers enter through.
You’ll end up inside an unusual castle. Please, go! I apologize for not telling you earlier. Mandy, I love you! Do you love me?”
“Yes, Tyler, I love you! But why didn’t you want to tell me about the cloud earlier?”
“Well, I had to ensure that you were an inherently good person. Also, I wanted to delay your departure. I’m afraid to leave this place for now. The Zorbantans may want to take me back and live with them. I don’t want that. Besides, look at my hand!
“Do you notice anything unusual about it?”
“No, it’s the usual five fingered hand, opposable thumb, and simian crease. What is so unusual about your hand?”
“I’m a freak amongst my own kind! I have a Homo sapienslike hand! Don’t you remember ... the grays have long ugly fingers, with no opposable thumb; even my simian crease is unusual by Zorbantan standards. You know something I probably won’t grow up to be a giant. Thank goodness for that! I don’t want to scare the daylights out of people or go to war with them.
Mandy, I need to backtrack a bit. There’s another reason why I must be apprehensive regarding the cloud. My anatomy and physiology are unlike yours, not only in the species sense but also in regards to my immunity while passing through dimensions. I’ll leave this dimension if necessary. Otherwise, I’ll stick around for a while.”
With that final remark we knew that it was over. I had to leave. I leaped onto Tyler’s chest and then gave him a big kiss on the cheek, pawed his face several times, licked his chin, and then rubbed the side of my head against his. That was enough for him. In effect, I was telling him that I loved him.
As soon as I turned and then leaped onto the carpet Tyler asked me one last question.
“Mandy, can I be your best friend in the whole world?”
“Yes, Tyler, you can be my best friend in the whole world!”
With that I turned and then exited the room. Believe me I was suffering immensely from having to leave Tyler. I guess that’s part of being an inter-dimensional traveller.
I exited HBP and then began my search for Junction 105 West. As I strolled through Pineville I could think of nothing but Jody, Cynthia, and yes ... Tyler. However, the thought of Tyler gradually faded away. After all, we’d only met once. As for my daughter and Cynthia, that was a different story. There was no way possible for me to ever forget them. I had to find them; both at the same time, or one at a time. My life couldn’t go on without either or both of them!
Strewn about the area were vehicles; some of them with their doors wide open. That was strange. It was like the driver of each one of these vehicles was violently yanked out mercilessly.
Anyway, I continued walking until I came upon a large house situated on my right. This house was cleaner and more valuable than the others that I’d passed. I felt it was imperative to rest and eat therein. Where else but in a posh home?
As I approached the house I stumbled over a doggy chain. This horrible piece of metal was once part of a tree dog’s nightmare. Thankfully, the dog was not chained to the tree a few feet behind the chink I’d stepped on.
Before entering the house I decided to investigate the chain and collar. I was searching for any signs of blood.
I scrupulously searched through every inch of chain and also the collar. I could see no signs of blood splatter, dried blood, or even a scent of blood.
I resumed my walk towards the house. Upon reaching the steps leading to the porch I scanned the entire area just to make certain there were no dangers lurking in the shadows.
I leaped onto the porch and then entered the house through the doggy door.
As soon as I took my first step into the house I felt a rush of relief. The air conditioning was still running and I could smell fresh spaghetti, garlic bread, and homemade pie.
I leaped onto the kitchen table and then dug into the food. Thankfully, there was a pitcher of ice cold lemonade and two full glasses beside it. I decided to have my fill.
It took me roughly half an hour to eat my meal. Believe me, it was very tasty! Everything on the kitchen table had been prepared by the former residents of the house. Home cooking is something else!
After having my fill I leaped onto the kitchen floor and then searched for the nearest restroom. My walk there was very enjoyable. Everything from the wall-to-wall carpeting to the windows, chandeliers, color and design on the walls, and the furniture were fantabulous. I felt like I was in heaven!
After doing my thing in the restroom, I went to the living room and gawked at the incredible furniture. I took notice of the giant screen television. Naturally, I approached the remote control, grabbed it, and then punched in the necessary buttons to watch the show that I wanted to.
A short while later I found myself reclining on a Lazy Boy chair and comfortably watching an episode of the original STAR TREK series. I was watching part one of The Menagerie. This two part episode was the pilot for the show. And by coincidence, these were the best episodes in the entire series.
As soon as the first set of commercials came on I leaped off of the Lazy Boy and then ran to the kitchen. I needed a caffeine fix! I searched through the kitchen until I found dozens of cans of FRANKENSTEIN POP in the kitchen storage room. This drink contains a ton of caffeine and other ingredients that give a kitty a temporary energy boost and a sweet buzz. Yes, even cats can get buzzed. Most cats know better than to consume powerful psychotropic drugs. We’re not like most humanoids. At least, not like the ones on Earth.
I refused to take a warm can, rather, I went to the fridge, opened the door, and then pulled out two ‘cold’ cans of FRANKENSTEIN POP. I knew that there’d be at least one can of high caffeine pop in the fridge. To my utter delight, the fridge contained dozens of these cans!
I ran back to the living room in the nick of time! I pulled the tab on the first can and then began to drink. I had to hold the can tightly with both hands. You see, moisture had engulfed the outer can. That’s how cold the can was.
As soon as the episode of STAR TREK was over I decided to take a nap, but not until after I saw part 2 of Star Trek. Wow, I went ahead and pulled the tab off from the second can.
I sat through the whole episode, licking away at my can. I ended up with an incredible buzz and too much energy.
As soon as I’d watched both episodes of Star Trek I turned off the television and then left the house. I decided to walk through ‘the neighbourhood’ for an hour or so. Afterwards, I’d go back ‘home’ and hit the sack.
Thankfully, I did what I’d intended to do without incident. As soon as I returned to the house I went straight to ‘my bedroom’, leaped onto the King Sized bed and then closed my eyes.
It felt really nice sleeping in a large, clean bed without any loud noises or distractions to deal with. I had at least a half a dozen ‘dream episodes’ throughout my sleep. I slept so deeply and happily.
By the time I awakened it was already the next day, 10:00 A.M. exactly. I was a bit hungry, but I had to wash up first. And that I certainly did! I went straight to the restroom, washed my entire face and body with soap and water, shampooed the area around my face and ears, and then turned on the faucet and let the water wash away all of the soap and shampoo.
Afterwards, I snatched a clean towel and got to work, drying myself up from head to paw. I felt incredibly clean and refreshed! What a feeling it was.
The restroom walls were beautiful pink, with a nice, small chandelier above me, clean mirrors and sinks, and a refreshing scent. I was on top of the world!
But after my ‘happiness rush’ I remembered my personal problems, like being totally alone, and Jody, Cynthia, and well, to a lesser extent Tyler.
I followed the same routine for two weeks before deciding to leave the area. I felt like I needed a good long rest before trekking about into the other dimensions.
I chose a beautiful sunny morning to set about searching for the cloud. I figured Tyler’s advice was correct. I had no reason to suspect any kind of foul play. If that had been the case I probably would’ve been attacked and/or killed earlier. Walking on any junction during the day would make me an easy target.
So far, walking on Junction 105 West had posed no problems for me. Naturally I continued on my current course. I was able to walk for two hours before spotting a large building. I figured it was a school. After closer inspection I took notice of the sign that read WILLOWVILLE HIGH SCHOOL. I was ecstatic! I managed to muster enough strength to run to the building. I had nothing on my mind but drinking a large quantity of cold water and strolling through the high school premises. Besides, it was a good hiding/resting place. I wasn’t wasting my time. I’d already walked a good two hours straight. I wasn’t planning on staying on the premises for days or weeks; but only for a couple of hours.
I ran to the double door entrance and before I could realize what’d happened the doors parted. Apparently, the power was still functioning at optimum level. This made me wonder about the current situation. It now became apparent to me that an alien species, more specifically their military was planning on colonizing Earth. The Earth from this dimension, that is.
Now, things became a bit more complicated. I understood that my presence here would mean instant death, enslavement, or vivisection if the ‘conquering forces’ were to somehow capture me.
I leaped into the building and then scanned the area for a drinking fountain. Thankfully, I didn’t have to go far. Straight ahead, roughly one hundred feet away were two drinking fountains.
I ran to the drinking fountain, leaped onto the button, and then pushed down on it really hard. Alas, a large stream of water came gushing out of the hole.
I drank my fill and then turned and leaped onto the floor. I scanned the area again, but this time for food. Thankfully, I saw a small sign at the end of the hall to my left that read SNACK BAR. Naturally, I ran to the snack bar and entered it in a jiffy.
I had no time to prepare my own food. There were two plates on the nearest table containing roast beef, mashed potatoes and gravy, stuffing, garden salad, two large glasses of milk, and two slices of vanilla birthday cake. I wasn’t complaining, nor was I in the mood to be civilized. I ate and drank both shares with delight.
After having my fill I left the snack bar and then headed to a restroom that thank goodness was next door. I entered the restroom, washed up, dried up, and then left. I was in no mood to stroll through Willowville High School.
Instantly, I walked to the exit, waited until the doors parted, and then ran towards Junction 105 West. I was now fearful for my life. No doubt, the soon to be conquering forces had a very advanced version of Global Positioning System (GPS). They could find and kill a hidden roach from hundreds of miles away, or more. Who was I to think that they couldn’t catch and kill me?”
NEW DIMENSIONS: ZOMBOIDS
I entered Junction 105 West intent on finding the cloud. I was now dead serious about leaving this dimension. Furthermore, my kitty instincts were going crazy. I felt like I was being observed by a predator. Most animals have this inherent instinct ... and that includes cats.
I continued my trek on Junction 105 West and then all of a sudden I heard a faint roving sound emanating from behind me. It sounded like a vehicle. Believe me, if I’d known they were good guys I would’ve ran in their direction. However, I had to be realistic about the matter. The planet’s population, humans and animals alike had virtually disappeared. I didn’t want to find out who was in the roving vehicle. It was heading in my direction and pretty darn fast.
I decided to cross the street and run into a grassy field. Luckily, the grass was tall. It would not doubt hide my entire body.
I ran through the grass without any let-up until I felt it was time to stop, turn around, and observe the on-goings. Surprisingly, I passed out a ways from Junction 105 West. I must’ve been out cold for some time. When I awakened it was already late afternoon.
Just when I was about to raise my head I heard treading of feet nearby. I decided to freeze, like a statue.
Nearby were several ‘scouts’ searching for survivors. I waited patiently to determine what their philosophy was. I didn’t have to wait for long to find out.
“Number four, are all of the humans and animals on this planet dead yet?”
“Commander, we located three humans and two animals that were still alive. Thankfully, we ‘destroyed’ them along with a surprise; a deformed-looking Zorbantan youngster using the alias ‘Tyler’. We had a field day torturing him. Afterwards, we had him for lunch.”
“What about the others?”
“One of them, a humanoid female managed to escape our dimension. How she went about this I certainly don’t know. Anyway, there’s an animal nearby; a feline-type of animal. We’ve managed to triangulate her to this area. When we catch that little creature we’ll torture her in a way that no living being could ever withstand! It’s an insult to us that we still can’t find her!”
“Fine, I want you and the others to end your search in this area for today. The female feline is nowhere to be found. Give the others a command from me ... tomorrow we shall return with our sniffer dogs. In that case the creature shall not be able to evade us. Got it?!”
“Yes commander! I got it!”
It was devastating news! Tyler was killed and eaten by the Zorbantan creeps. Perhaps they considered him impure because of his deformed appearance. Who knows! Anyway, I don’t mean to sound callous or anything, but at the moment I had pressing concerns; my own survival!
I peered at my pursuers through the strains of grass. They looked like they were one level ahead of Homo sapiens in the evolutionary ladder making it that much more difficult to defeat them. Perhaps they were from ‘our future’? Who knows?
Anyway, I waited patiently for them to leave. I counted eight in all. Their vehicle in fact was a military one fully ready for combat. It looked like a very advanced version of an armoured vehicle. Three of the most striking differences of this armoured vehicle with our own American version are its retractable wings, ‘aqua capabilities’ and its incredible speed.
I calculated that their ‘drive off’ was over one hundred miles per hour. No wonder, they probably defeated the combined Earth forces.
Even after ‘they’ left, I was so shocked by what transpired the only option for me was to wait until my pulse and blood pressure returned to normal; which by the way took roughly an hour.
As soon as I felt that my strength had fully returned I stood up, took several steps, and then passed out again.
I don’t know how long I was out for but I was rudely awakened by a hellish thunderstorm. With no cover overhead I took it upon myself to run towards the horizon. I saw buildings in the vicinity. Regardless of how far they were, I simply had to find shelter!
But, as I continued running I spotted something unusual and frightening slightly to my right and roughly a hundred yards away.
I saw a white cloud that was suspended in mid-air, but not that high above ground. In fact, part of its lower end was on the ground.
This cloud appeared to be immune to the thunderstorm. For a few seconds I was confused, but then I remembered what Tyler had told me. He had told the truth!
I stopped to think about my next move when all of a sudden I noticed the sudden appearance of a spacecraft slightly behind me and to my left. Thank goodness for peripheral vision.
There was nothing to do but try to outrun the spacecraft. I ran like hell to the cloud. Meanwhile, I could feel the spacecraft moving in on the kill; to kill me!
As soon as I was fifty feet away from the cloud I decided to leap into it rather than run. The spacecraft was directly overhead.
As soon as I leaped towards the cloud I felt a beam rap around my body. Thankfully, I had so much momentum the beam had no time to firmly secure itself around me. If it had, the beam would’ve felt like a giant python.
Before I knew it I was inside the white cloud. Therein was nothing special except its proximity to a door. Yes, this was one of the countless doors that I’d later be able to use.
I felt a level of calm within the cloud. I was very thankful that nobody, except a few inter-dimensional travellers could see and enter the cloud.
After bracing myself I entered the castle from the doorway. Therein I took notice of the incredible beauty of it all. I looked left and then right, but was unable to find the end of the hallway for either side. The doorways were accessible on one side of the hallway and rooms on the other.
I decided to scan the area again. This time, however, I was trying to detect danger, not to determine how many doorways there were. Judging from what I saw with my kitty eyes, the doorways ran into the millions ... or many more.
I strolled through the hallway for roughly fifteen minutes before deciding to go up one floor. It was a good thought.
I scanned the area for signs of danger; thankfully there were none.
I walked to the exit sign, entered the stairwell and then proceeded to walk upstairs.
Upon reaching the second floor I scanned the hallway just in case and then I walked to the origin of the food that I smelled. Yes, I was hungry again!
I walked past twenty rooms before reaching the kitchen. I was flabbergasted at the prospect of eating a smorgasbord-style meal. I entered kitchen and then headed straight for the eating table, which happened to be round, and contained beautifully designed tablecloth.
I decided to eat light; a meal consisting of a roast beef sandwich, chips, juice, pop and a slice of lemon meringue pie. For some unknown reason, the fridge was full of fresh food and drink articles. How and why this was so is a puzzle I still haven’t solved. And most likely, will never do so.
After eating I washed up in the kitchen sink and then dried off with a blue towel on the kitchen counter.
Although I was flabbergasted at the presence of the castle I knew that it was time to go. Mind you, I would always remember and take the castle as a refuge from life’s problems. In addition, it could also be used as a launching point to enter other dimensions.
As soon as I exited the kitchen I had a change of heart. Instead of exiting the castle from the facade I decided to retrace my steps and to enter one of the doorways. I figured it would be a learning experience. Besides, I’d have countless choices of dimensions to live in. If, by some incredible event, I found a nice place to live in, I could very well stay there. Horrible places would be left as quickly as possible.
I descended to the ground floor which ‘housed’ the doorways. Gosh ... it was an incredible sight! Even for a kitty like yours truly.
I decided to enter doorway number one. Mind you, I had the option of walking for several hours and choosing another doorway by random chance, but decided against it. I wanted to become a professional inter-dimensional traveller, if there ever were such a thing.
I scanned the area on my right and then on my left, took a deep breath and then entered the new dimension through the doorway.
The first thing that I saw was the cloud. I instinctively walked through the cloud and then exited it a short while later. Upon my exit I saw what appeared to be a large forested area. I was on a hilly embankment so I could see behind the forest on the horizon. There appeared to be a large metropolitan area. Naturally, I wanted to see for myself what it was like.
I glanced up at the sky to see what was overhead. The sun was like ours and so was the colour of the sky. The last thing that I wanted or needed was a violent thunderstorm to deal with. Thank goodness, it was also a calm day. There was hardly any wind to feel.
The large forested area was roughly two hundred yards from my position and sloping below me. That’s a lot easier than walking uphill.
I scanned the area with my eyes and cropped up my ears. I could hear faint sounds and noises emanating from the metropolitan area. I couldn’t place my paw on it but for some reason my pulse and blood pressure rose briefly. My adrenaline had risen drastically. My ‘insides’ sensed something unusual but I didn’t know what it was. My mind was unable to decipher it.
Part of me wanted to turn back, but the other part considered my short-lived physiological response a problem of nerves. I was nervous about entering a new dimension; if I’d only known.
As soon as I’d returned to homeostasis I resumed my descent of the hilly embankment. I headed straight for the forest confident that I could walk through it and then enter the metropolitan area.
Step after step I got closer to the forest. Just a short while later I reached the peripheral of the forest. Where were the forest animals? I wondered. I couldn’t even hear a songbird or a tiny bug. Now that was even stranger; no insects in a large forest? Well, I brushed it off because I was in another dimension. The rules of nature were different here than on Planet X or the Earth that I’d just left. In fact, the inhabitants of this planet may not refer to this planet as Earth. Or, they may. I had to wait and see.
I went ahead and entered the forest intent on weathering any storm that was shoved in my face. I had to be tough! Otherwise, I wouldn’t be able to hold my ground.
The forest contained trees that were identical in size and texture to those on Earth’s. I won’t compare them to those on Planet X, because it would be like comparing apples and oranges. Planet X is something else. It’s so different from any other planet, or even dimension. For the sake of my readers, who happen to be from Earth, as a general rule I’ll draw comparisons to the camp puppy mill Earth whenever I enter a new dimension.
The trees in the forest were numerous and the floor of the forest was very rich with planet life. This forest had more plant life therein than anything in a British Columbia forest or in the Democratic Republic of Congo.
Therein were tall, medium, and short ‘stature’ trees, flowers from countless species, and a forest floor full of ‘outcropping’ plant life.
The scent of the forest was better than any rose on Earth. And I noticed that there were fruits and vegetables to pick from. However, something strange did catch my eye. Many of the fruits and vegetables had been picked recently. This indicated that there were living beings on this planet, as I suspected; the sounds emanating from the metropolitan area.
These forest beings had to be the size of monkeys. The articles of food were picked by individuals who could easily do so. They weren’t pulled two or three times apiece.
I zoomed in to a giant apple. I figured it was safe to eat.
Instinctively, I scanned the forest and then approached the apple cautiously. The predatory instinct in me had been manifested; without my consciously feeling it I bared my teeth, glared, and extended my claws. My big cat forefathers and foremothers behaved this way. This behaviour is imprinted deep into my DNA. Mind you, it doesn’t always manifest itself.
Not knowing how much pressure was needed to pull the apple from the tree I grabbed hold of the apple with both of my forepaws and then pulled as hard as I could. Mind you, the branches on this tree curved downwards which means that the apples were within easy reach. Just so you’d know.
Apparently, I pulled so hard the force caused me to be catapulted backwards roughly ten feet, into a tree. Thankfully, I wasn’t hurt. Actually, it turned out for the better. I was now resting against the tree with a giant apple in my paws.
Not knowing how hard the apple material was or how large and massive the pit was forced me to gently bite down into the apple.
Alas, it was like an Earth apple! With several tiny and soft pits.
The apple was very tasty and juicy. I enjoyed every morsel, even the pits. By the time I’d finished eating the apple, which by the way took me a while I was satiated, for solid food and liquids. In other words, I’d just eaten a full course meal!
Before continuing my walk through the forest I made certain to remember what the apple and the tree looked like for future reference.
I walked through the forest for another hour before nearing the border. I stopped cold for roughly a minute and then tuned into my surroundings. It was then that I detected the sounds of unusual creatures; more like vicious predators and monsters. My mind was so pre-occupied with the forest I later let my guard down.
Just as I thought of backtracking I heard a sudden thundering sound.
It came from the sky but not directly above my position. It emanated from the hilly embankment leading to the forest. I noticed that the clouds were dark gray, indicating more trouble on the horizon. Furthermore, I could hear violent winds therein. This meant that I couldn’t return to the cloud even if I had to; even if my own life depended on it.
A mile or so up ahead was the peripheral of the metropolitan area. It was now that I began to hear ‘monsters’, killing, shouting, and screaming; the screams of terrified people. What the heck was going on? I wondered.
Either way, I had to proceed. As for the thunderstorm, it was slowly moving in my direction. I didn’t want to endure another one of ‘nature’s monsters’. I hadn’t recovered from the previous one.
I took a deep breath, and then exhaled slowly before proceeding to the metropolitan area.
A short while into my walk I saw a sign up ahead. It read WELCOME TO MONTREAL. I was shocked! The city I saw before my eyes had been ravaged. I could smell blood emanating from numerous places. What happened to this great city? I asked myself.
But there was more! The city I was looking at didn’t even resemble the Montreal of Earth. But then, I was in another dimension that was reached through a doorway. I guess in this game, anything goes.
I passed by the sign and then proceeded to cross a bloodstained, wooden bridge.
I was now certain that I was being watched by a predatory creature. Animals, including cats, have a good sense of ‘sensing’ being watched. Whether it’s a predator or a prey is generally also sensed.
I could feel my pulse and blood pressure rising quickly. Anyway, I had two choices in a combat-type scenario, fight or flee. Those are two basic choices. As for pleading, it won’t work on a beast, monster, any being that considers you food, a trespasser, or a rival, or anyone who has the intent of inflicting serious harm upon you and refuses to change his/her/its mind.
I assumed the worst case scenario because I could hear violent confrontations between creatures just a few blocks away.
Using my incredible feline vision, I scanned the area and then chose one building to zoom in on. It looked like an abandoned office building. My primary intent was to determine that there was nobody, or at least not a ‘single hostile’ in the building.
After noticing nothing out of the ordinary I ran to the building and then leaped through a broken window situated on the left of the entrance. I didn’t want to draw too much attention to myself by taking the time to open a pair of large and heavy double doors and then entering the building. I had to get in very fast!
As soon as I leaped into the building I took notice of dried blood, broken glass, and pieces of flesh strewn across the room I chose to enter. In addition, I could hear the voices of beasts fast approaching. Where could I go? Where could I hide? These were two important questions that were ringing in my head.
The clatter from the beasts or monsters, I couldn’t tell which of the two they were until I saw them in the flesh, were fast approaching.
I wondered if they were conducting a general search for food, a sweep of the area, or just plain ole walking. I’d have to wait and see.
I scanned the area for a quick escape or somewhere to hide in but came out empty. I had to fight or sit there and do nothing!
My adrenaline level increased with each step ‘the creature/s’ were heading in my direction. I was ready to Blitzkrieg it if need be. I had to defend myself and my personal honour as a kitty. My people have a long and proud history. More pride than the kitties on Earth.
Lucky for me, the creatures split up. But now, there was on who was too close for comfort.
As soon as I spotted the creature’s shadow I braced myself for the fight of my life. But as it approached me I felt an awe of relief. It was a juvenile rat. Judging from his expression he had no intent of fighting me. In fact, he had a big smile on his face. Mind you, I was still a bit weary. It could’ve been a trap to lower my guard.
Anyway, I decided to give the juvenile rat the benefit of the doubt unless he acted in-accordingly. I would then defend myself with full and sustained force.
The juvenile rat was brown in colour, with hazel eyes, and a cute face. No doubt, under normal circumstances the females of his species would certainly hover over him.
The juvenile rat slowly raised his head, took several sniffs of me, and then lowered his head. He paused for a short while and then spoke to me.
“Kitty, please come with me, immediately! Otherwise, the Zomboids will get you !”
“What the hell is a Zomboid?”
“Kitty, please trust me! I have an incredible hiding place, away from all of the Zombies and Zomboids. Please, trust me! I want to help you! The beasts from both camps see us as food! My parents and siblings, in fact, both sides of my family have been devastated by this terrible war. This war ... between the once ruling Zombies, are pitted against a more formidable adversary, the Zomboids.”
Although I was aware that the juvenile rat could’ve been luring me into a death trap, what other alternative did I have? In addition, the creatures that were fighting each other were much larger than rats. In fact, I knew very well that they weren’t rats. Therefore, it was either him or them. I chose the former, and thank goodness for that!
“Kitty, I’m sorry for forgetting to formally introduce myself. My name is Sandy Bruner. I was born right here in Montreal. My ancestors were German rats. We’ve been here for countless generations.”
“Wow! Your dimension ... although much different than ours has many of the same features. Like the City of Montreal and the nation of Germany.
Oh, my name is Mandy Wilson. And I’m very honoured to meet you. How many of ‘us’ are there who haven’t been victimized by the beasts?”
“Mandy, there aren’t too many of us. You see ... both the Zombies and the Zomboids eat our kind of flesh. So, in effect we’re food for and to them. There isn’t a fleshy species on this entire planet that isn’t eatable to either warring party.
Mandy, please feel free to ask me as many questions as you like, but, I can take one more quickie for now. Afterwards, you must follow me to safety. Or else the beasts will have us for supper!”
“So ... what exactly is the difference between a Zombie and a Zomboid? On our Earth Zombies are basically the living dead. But Zomboids what can they possibly be?”
“Mandy, Zomboids are what zombies are to you for the Zombies. In effect, Zomboids are the Zombies’ Zombies.
Look, you’re probably kind of confused. Let me explain it in plain rat terms: Zomboids eat Zombies. Zomboids are tougher, stronger, faster, quicker, more intelligent, larger, and more intelligent than Zombies.
Zomboids terrorize Zombies. Furthermore, Zomboids are the living dead and freaks of the Zombie world.
The zombies’ population is dwindling. Now, they’re seldom seen. Soon, they’ll never be seen. And I don’t think we have to wait for months or years to experience this. I think that in a matter of few days there will be no more Zombies left. As for the survivors like us, we’ll become an even more important and necessary food source for the Zomboids.
Thankfully, there are many food sources in the forests and in the bodies of water.
Unfortunately for us, fleshy creatures like us are a delicacy for the Zomboids. Besides, we are competition for them. Any dummy can tell that we too are predators.
Just a couple of generations ago humanoids ruled this planet. But then the Zombies began to appear, and later the Zomboids appeared. The Zombies were freaks of the humanoid gene pool. We call them the living dead but technically they’re not. The same applies to the Zomboids. We call them the living dead of the Zombie world, as I said a short while ago, but technically they’re not.
Anyway, that’s all a bunch of blabber talk. Please, Mandy, we must now stay quiet until we reach our safe haven. Will you follow me?”
“Yes, Sandy, I’ll follow you as a cat would follow her best friend in the whole world. Now, let’s get going before the beasts devour us!”
I followed Sandy through a tiny hole in the wall. Thankfully, it was hidden behind a large, dusty desk that no one, even a beast would ever notice. However, the hole was made for a rat or a mouse, not a cat. I literally had to twist and turn in order to squeeze through the opening. Actually, it was better that way. Just in case the beasts took notice of the hole they’d disregard it as normal phenomena of the decay surrounding them.
After we entered through the mouse hole I followed Sandy through a narrow corridor that was a partition between one wall and the other. Thankfully, the beasts didn’t realize that tiny beings were actually living and hiding behind the crevices and holes in walls.
We continued walking until we reached the end of the corridor. Then, Sandy took a right down another corridor. And for several minutes we walked without slowing down. Meanwhile, I couldn’t help but notice the dust and dirt in the area. In addition there were countless insect species, especially roach carcasses strewn throughout the area. I figured there were no more roaches in Montreal. Not that I was complaining or anything.
After reaching the end of the corridor we took a left that led us to a large room. We crossed the room and then descended a dozen brick steps to reach our safe haven.
“Mandy, we’ve arrived! But don’t you dare forget the existence of this safe haven; it’s the biggest secret in the whole world! That’s why I decided to take you through the long route instead of the short one. I must be convinced beyond any doubt whatsoever that you’re a trustworthy person. When I’m absolutely certain, then and only then will I show you the short route to reach our safe haven.
No offense intended, but I can’t take any chances. I hope that you understand.”
Sandy, of course I understand! But as for me I’m only here on a temporary basis. I’m from a different dimension.”
“Mandy, don’t press your luck. It’ll be quite difficult for you to leave this city let alone this dimension. Listen, did you come in through the forest?”
“Yes, but isn’t there another way of coming here ... or leaving, for that matter?”
“No, you should understand that our dimension is not like yours. The large forest that you came through surrounds our entire city. So, if you want to go back to where you came from you can enter the forest from anyplace. It need not be from the precise location that you first entered through. There’s more, people from this dimension can leave this city from any part. Not for you, unfortunately.
Now, it’s time for the really bad news. The thunderstorm that was racking your brains out a short while ago is a normal phenomenon in the forested area and the area behind it; which at this time has been off limits for many years now.”
“Sandy, I think that much of what you’ve been told about this city and dimension is off base; especially regarding the emergence of the Zombies and Zomboids.
While walking through the narrow corridor with you I noticed that there were tons of dead bugs. In fact, there are virtually no bugs in this city. Although I’m not shedding a tear for that I do understand that something awful happened on this planet.
Just take a good close look at many of the monuments in this city. They’ve been shot up or shelled. Thankfully, the buildings weren’t turned into powder. I understand what happened. But for me to prove it you and I must enter a Canadian military building.
Are there any nearby?”
“Actually, there’s a Canadian Military recruitment office just down the block. Will that be sufficient?”
“Yes, I think so. Now, what do you have for me to eat? I notice that you have twelve fridges and three large freezers over there in the left hand corner of the room.”
“I have plenty of food! I know exactly when and where to get my ‘quarterly’ (every three months) supply of food and liquids.
“Sandy, let’s have a big lunch, relax, and then we can go to the recruitment office. How does that sound to you?”
“Mandy, you’re an incredible cat! I’m very thankful to have met you. I don’t know how I actually survived without you. Now that you’re here I need you more than ever.”
“Oh, don’t say that! You managed to survive without me this long ... besides ... it’s I who need you not the other way around.”
Sandy and I conversed for roughly fifteen minutes before we began to drool like dogs. That’s how hungry we were.
Sandy and I prepared a large lunch and then ate and drank to our heart’s delight. Wow, did the food taste good! Every article of food and drink had been taken from a supermarket or grocery store. Nobody uses money in Montreal anymore. I mean, in this dimension.
Sandy and I washed up and then got ready for our trip to the recruitment office.
“Look, Mandy, please ... you and I must be on the alert at all times. If however, we’re ‘spotted’ the best thing for us to do is to split up. Two targets will also split up the Zomboids or Zombies into two groups of pursuers.
Mandy, are you ready to go? I mean can you go right now?”
“Yes, Sandy, I’m ready to go!”
I followed Sandy like his shadow through a mouse hole in the wall that was located beneath a piano. Sandy easily squeezed his tiny body through the mouse hole. I had a bit of a hard time, but thankfully I managed to slither through.
We entered a hallway that was dimly lit with chandeliers that dangled down for several feet from the ceiling. The carpet had a beautiful reddish tint to it and the walls were decorated with beautiful paintings of nature.
“Mandy, hereafter until we return to our safe haven, we shouldn’t raise our voices. You must understand that our enemies regularly enter buildings of this sort. They’ll eat just about anything that has flesh on it, dead or alive. It makes no difference to them.
As I followed Sandy through the hallway I routinely glanced over into the rooms that we passed. Shockingly, every single room had been converted into a ‘vivisection chamber’. For instance in room #16, I noticed the presence of dried up blood, decomposing slabs of flesh and entrails.
Yet more shockingly, as we continued to walk I saw what looked like torture chambers with all the works including instruments for cutting, chopping, breaking, pulling, twisting, plucking, and crushing of body parts. In addition, silver trays contained both archaic and modern surgical instruments. There were hospital-style gurneys in each room. I was now certain that Sandy’s ‘history’ story was incorrect. He was either cushioning the truth, outright lying, or didn’t know any better.
“Mandy, I want you to peer through that window over there. The building in front of us contains the military recruitment center. Furthermore, the building on the left contains weapons and ammo.”
“Sandy, let’s go to the ammo building first. We must see what kinds of ammo we can bring back with us, okay?”
Sandy and I peered through a broken window nearby, scanned the area to see if there were any dangers in the area and then decided to go for it.
We slowly crept to the door then I leaped up onto the knob and then twisted it. As soon as I turned the knob and leaped onto the floor Sandy pulled the door open.
We made certain to be very careful with our actions. We simply couldn’t afford to be spotted.
But as soon as we took our first step forward we heard a roaring sound emanating from around the corner. Something horrible was going on. So, as a safety precaution Sandy and I closed the door behind us and then ran across the street. Thankfully, the ammo building was a bit closer to us. In addition, we instinctively ran through an opening in the wall. But this was another oddity.
As soon as we entered the ammo building I whispered to Sandy what was on my mind.
“Sandy, I notice that there are too many bullet holes and mortar damage in the downtown core buildings. I think that you didn’t get the whole, correct story about what happened in this city, or on this entire planet for that matter.
No doubt, there was some major combat in this city. Who exactly was fighting whom with weapons, I don’t know.
Sandy, are Zombies and Zomboids capable of using weapons like humanoids?”
“Only zomboids can. Zomboids are more intelligent than zombies. Either way, they’re both freaks of nature.”
What ensued immediately after our brief conversation was a clear indication of how monstrous the Zomboids really were.
Making a horrible raucous a group of six Zomboids along with a severely injured one walked on our street and by coincidence stopped close to us. The injured Zomboid was being dragged by his friends to a particular spot in the middle of the street.
The injured zomboid was shouting and screaming obscenities and threats.
“Get away from me you bastards! I’ll kill every one of you freaks! I won’t let you eat my flesh!”
More was said but I choose not to convey any more profanity. The gist of the matter was that the Zomboids were waiting for ‘him’ to die so they could eat ‘him’. Apparently, Zomboids will eat anything with flesh, dead or alive, with the exception of their own kind. In this regard, they must wait until the Zomboid actually dies. An unwritten rule amongst them; our own kind must be dead before we eat him/her.
Anyway, the injured Zomboid held out for a gruelling fifteen minutes. Then, in an instant, without saying a single word the other Zomboids began to rip into his flesh, like lionesses eating a zebra carcass. Believe me Zomboids are very ferocious and powerful. This is coming from a kitty.
The Zomboids clawed, bit, pulled, twisted, broke, and yanked what they wanted. Blood splattered in all directions.
Apparently, they loved it! They licked and sucked on any blood they could get their fingers or tongues on.
Oh, I forgot to describe in detail what Zomboids look like. Well, just imagine a wear-wolf, quadruple his strength, give him more speed and agility, add more muscle mass, more acute senses, and give him intelligence and hand dexterity. What you now picture in your head will not quite be a Zomboid but close.
It didn’t take long for the Zomboids to ‘clear’ the area of the carcass. Thankfully, their sense of smell had been neutralized by their eating of another Zomboid. Otherwise, they would’ve scented Sandy and me.
Shortly afterwards, the Zomboids scanned the area and then left with the area with the confidence of any apex predator. There was simply no species around to challenge them, let alone defeat them.
“Mandy, we must always be careful whenever we spot a Zomboid/s. They have acute senses. We were lucky this group of Zomboids was distracted with their immediate food source. Otherwise, we would’ve had to run through a tiny opening.
Although Zomboids can and often times do enter buildings they’d prefer to chase down prey out in the open, even in the downtown core. They’re very outdoorsy beings. But, again, DO NOT LET YOUR GUARD DOWN AT ANY TIME!
Sometimes indoor escapes are impossible. Imagine yourself in a tiny room with no windows and only one door. Your pursuer is standing at the door. Now, where can you run to? Always calculate your actions correctly before it’s too late.”
I convinced Sandy to stay in the armoury to search for important documents first, before searching for weaponry. I had to know what happened to this particular City ... Montreal.
We rummaged through three desks and two cabinets searching for any document/s that would bring light to what had happened here.
It took us nearly half an hour to find the answer to the puzzle. And I for one was saddened, but not shocked or even surprised. It was expected.
I found a memorandum written by Justice Minister Albert Conrad. It read:
“CITIZENS OF CANDA; CITIZENS OF THE WORLD! YOU ARE NOW WELL-AWARE THAT THE NUCLEAR HOLOCAUST ... THE LAUNCHINGS AND BOMBINGS OF WEAPONS OF MASS DESTRUCTION HAS FINALLY ENDED! UNFORTUNATELY, THE AFTER-EFFECTS OF OUR ATTACKS AND COUNTER-ATTACKS WILL NOT DISAPPEAR ANY TIME IN THE NEAR FUTURE! WE HUMANS HAVE NOW SUCCEEDED IN DESTROYING OUR PLANET ... EARTH! WORSE YET, THERE HAVE BEEN COUNTLESS CASES OF MUTATING HUMANS ROAMING THE STREETS IN SEARCH OF HUMAN AND ANIMAL FLESH. WE NOW REFER TO THESE MUTATED HUMANS ARE ZOMBIES! FURTHERMORE, ALL BIRTHS AS OF THREE DAYS AGO ‘CONSIST’ OF MUTATED BABIES! EVEN OUR OWN BABIES ARE NOW MUTATED!
WORSE YET, FIGHTING AMONGST POCKETS OF PEOPLE, NOW BELONGING TO TRIBES OR CLANS IS CONTINUING. THE UNITED NATIONS AND ALL REMNANTS OF NATIONALISM ON THIS PLANET NO LONGER EXIST!
I AM APPEALING TO ANY AND ALL HUMANS TO END YOUR FIGHIING IMMEDIATELY! PLEASE DO NOT ALLOW THE ZOMBIES TO ATTACK, DESTROY, AND ULTIMATELY DEFEAT US! WE HUMANS ARE THE RIGHTFUL GUARDIANS, RULERS, OCCUPIERS, AND CONQUERORS OF THIS PLANET!
OUR AMMO STOCKS HAVE BEEN ALL BUT DEPLETED! AN UNARMED HUMAN IS NO MATCH FOR A ZOMBIE. WE ARE LOSING THIS ‘NEO WAR’!
I END MY MEMORANDUM WITH EVEN MORE BAD NEWS; BELIEVE IT OR NOT! OUR OFFICE HAS JUST RECEIVED FRESH REPORTS FROM SURVIVING AMERICANS THAT A NEW AND MORE BEASTLIKE CREATURE HAS ‘PRESENTED’ ITSELF! ZOMBOIDS ARE NOW SPREADING ACROSS THIS PLANET LIKE A SERIES OF WILDFIRES! ALTHOUGH WE HAVE NO CONFIRMED REPORTS OF INDIVIDUALS IN CANADA, OUR SOUTHERN NEIGHBORS HAVE VERIFIED THROUGH OUR SECRET RADIO STATION THAT ‘GROUPS’ ARE WITHIN SPITTING DISTANCE OF WAS ONCE REFERRED TO AS CANADA!
I CAN HEAR THE RUMBLINGS OF BEASTS CLOSING IN ON OUR LOCATION. WE HAVE A FEW MACHINE GUNS, MORTARS, AND HAND GRENADES LEFT. OUR MILITARY ISSUE KNIVES PROBABLY WON’T BE OF MUCH HELP TO US!
I ASK YOU TO CONVEY THE CONTENTS OF THIS MEMORANDUM! TO SPREAD THE WORD IN THE SAFEST AND BEST WAY POSSIBLE! AND DO NOT FORGET OUR COMPANION ANIMALS AND OUR LIVESTOCK. ESPECIALLY OUR COMPANION ANIMALS! THEY ARE OUR ALLIES IN THIS HORRIFIC FIGHT FOR MAINTAINING JUSTICE, PEACE, AND SECURITY FOR OUR PLANET! NOW, I BID YOU FAREWELL! BY THE TIME YOU RECEIVE THIS IMPORTANT MEMORANDUM I ALONG WITH MY MOST FAITHFUL AND BELOVED ASSOCIATES WILL PERISH!”
“Sandy, I knew that it was a nuclear holocaust! There’s no way in hell that this planet could’ve endured this kind of punishment through ‘conventional means’. Unfortunately, I think it’s over for Homo sapiens and all of the ‘naturally occurring species’ in this dimension.
Sandy, you and I must leave this dimension as soon as possible. What do you say we leave tomorrow morning? Actually, we can leave at dawn if you like.”
“Mandy, I understand how you feel. But try to understand how I feel. I was born and raised right here in ‘this Montreal’. I’m the kind of rat who doesn’t like to venture off too far from home ... I’m a homeboy. I couldn’t even move to another city. I shall stay here; even if it means being killed and eaten by beasts. Mandy, remember, THIS IS MY HOME!”
Sandy and I decided to leave the room and search for weapons caches. We had to have some kind of a defence against the beasts! Zombies, Zomboids ... they’re all beasts, one and the same!
Sandy and I searched through a dozen rooms before we found a tiny cache of weapons. No doubt, there were more weapons in this city but we had to know exactly where they were stashed.Upon entering the office of Captain Edgar Mason we came upon two pistols that were placed on his desk.
To tell you the truth we were exhausted. The stress of moving around in this kind of atmosphere and viewing the horrible death of a Zomboid were taxing our energy reserves.
Sandy and I leapt unto Captain Mason’s desk and then we began to play with the pistols. No doubt, we were playing a dangerous game.
But only a minute or so later we heard a roaring sound and the treading of a beast. Perhaps it was a Zomboid. The treading was so intense we could feel the vibrations all the way up to the desktop. This Zomboid was no doubt big even by ‘their’ standards. But where was he going?
“I know that you two critters are hiding here somewhere! I was one of the Zomboids who was feasting on my brethren a short while ago! Now, come out ... I just want to talk to you! I mean you no harm!”
I glanced over at Sandy ... he nodded a ‘NO’ to me. I knew that answer even before I glanced at him.
“Mandy, until this zomboid is gone, you and I must whisper into each other’s ears or use sign language. Listen to me ... there’s no way in hell that this Zomboid is serious about just wanting to talk to us. I think that he wants a freebee meal; us. We have no place to run to and only underneath the desk to hide in. You take this pistol and I’ll take that one. We’ll hide underneath this desk and wait it out. If by some freaky chance he enters this room, DO NOT WASTE YOUR BULLETS! You and I will have to leap unto the desk really fast and then fire away until our pistols are empty.
Mandy, you must aim to the head! If you can’t hit the head square on then aim for the neck or groin. Make each and every shot a nice and clean one. Misses don’t count, they only infuriate. As soon as he dies we must leave this area immediately. There’s no time to explain right now, but I will later.
One last thing; DO NOT ASSUME THAT HE IS DEAD AT ANY TIME! I WILL DETERMINE HIS DEATH!”
Sandy and I leaped onto the floor and then waited anxiously underneath the desk. Thankfully, I could still see the clock on the wall.
“All right little ones! I can smell you perfectly well! Come out or else I’ll come in! Believe me, you don’t want the latter!”
“Mandy get ready for a big fight! Hopefully, we’ll win!”
I stared at the clock intently counting a total of fourteen seconds before the gargantuan Zomboid walked right through the wall. By golly, he didn’t even have to kick it or punch it. This guy was three times the size of a gorilla and had at least ten times its strength.
“Mandy, leap unto the desktop right now and commence firing to the head!”
In a split second Sandy and I were standing on the desktop firing away at the Zomboid’s head.
BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG ... BANG! BANG ... BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!
We fired away at the Zomboid’s head until we ran out of bullets. Thankfully, the Zomboid ‘finally’ dropped onto the desktop causing it to split in half. It made a deafening noise.
As I was just about to celebrate the death of a Zomboid Sandy told me to open the drawer and refill my pistol. I did as he asked.
As soon the Zomboid got up we resumed our ‘head shooting’. He went down after the second barrage of bullets struck his forehead. This time, Sandy verified that the Zomboid was indeed dead.
Shockingly, as soon as a Zomboid dies his body automatically releases specific chemicals into the air. This scent of this chemical can reach several hundred yards in any direction.
“Mandy, we must leave immediately! The Zomboid’s body has released a chemical into the air. All Zomboids in the nearby vicinity can smell it ... and probably feel it too.”
Sandy and I left Captain Mason’s office and then instinctively ran to the exit sign at the end of the hallway. As soon as we were face to face with the exit sign we leaped ‘through’ the double doors, causing them to open widely. Horrifyingly, we saw Zomboids fast approaching us from left and right.
“Sandy, can you climb? I mean, can you scale buildings?”
Not that well! Why do you ask?”
We have no alternative but to scale that building over there! The burgundy coloured one that’s roughly twelve stories high.
Sandy and I sprinted to the building. As we crossed the street several Zomboids were able to lunge at us, barely missing us by a strand of hair.
Things now turned very ugly with more and more Zomboids converging upon us. It seemed a bit hypocritical for them to eat their own kind, but to take it personally when another species kills one of theirs. Anyway, there was no time to ponder about their behaviour.
Sandy and I scaled three floors before we had to stop. We were so terrified our muscles were twitching. We entered through a broken window and landed into an abandoned room. Unfortunately, the Zomboids saw exactly where we had landed.
We could hear them stomping into the building. Now, we had a short respite. But where could we hide”
“Mandy, you and I must split up immediately! Look, I was born in this city. As a juvenile rat I can squeeze through pipes and descend underground. Speaking of underground, I can live there too, even in the sewers of this city. You on the other hand are a cat. Cats weren’t made to live like rats.
Mandy, you must exit this room, run to the opposite end and then climb the tree that has branches that stretch to the next building. Please be careful! Walk on the branches till you reach your destination. Therein, you’ll have a short respite from the Zomboids.
Descend to the ground and leave from the back. Afterwards, hide and wait until the horizon is completely clear of clouds. I’m referring to the sky directly above the forested area. Then, you must scan the area one last time and run your brains out to the forest. Zomboids generally don’t enter the forest. But be on the alert anyway.
Mandy, please ... as soon as you enter the forest keep on going until you’re deep into it. If you must eat or rest do so way up on a high tree branch. Choose a spot that won’t be noticed easily. In other words, you must be hidden from sight! Take no chances. Afterwards, you must leave this dimension. Also, remember what doorway you entered through and stay away from it!”
“Sandy, how do you know so much about the doorways and all?”
“Mandy, please, never mind that! It’s unimportant! Just leave this dimension as fast as you can! I can stay here for the rest of my life. As soon as I die my family tree will be at its end! There are no viable females that I can mate with.”
Sandy and I embraced, pawed and licked each other’s faces, rubbed our faces against each other’s, and then kissed each other goodbye.
It was a painful goodbye, indeed! But each of us had important business to take care of; we had to flee our pursuers!
I took Sandy’s advice to the letter. A short while later I was on the ground floor of the next building scanning the area for potential danger.
As soon as I determined that the coast was clear I ran like crazy straight to the forest.
I could hear Zomboids shouting and roaring at me. A few of them gave chase. I was relentless in my running, not slowing down at all.
As soon as I reached the peripheral of the forest I looked up at the sky. Noticing there wasn’t a cloud in sight I breathed a sigh of relief. Afterwards, I looked back in the direction of my pursuers. Noticeably, there were four of them still giving chase, and they were running like crazy eyeing me like crazed maniacs.
I inhaled and exhaled very deeply, trying to catch my breath for another run. I could take no chances with the Zomboids seeing the cloud. Even if only one of them entered the castle he/she would wreak havoc on many dimensions, even the real Earth.
I waited until the Zomboids were roughly two hundred yards away before running into the forest and continuing until I reached the cloud. Upon seeing the cloud I glanced back, cropped my ears, and focused my eyes on any moving or ‘sounding’ object. I determined that the two remaining Zomboids were at the periphery of the forest.
Taking advantage of the situation I leaped into the cloud and wasted no time in entering the castle. Although I’d forgotten to close the ‘doorway door’ behind me I didn’t think much of it at the time.
Thank goodness I was now inside the castle. But out of curiosity I wanted to know for certain if the dimension had been altered as a result of my re-entering the castle.
However, I was a bit too thirsty for my own good. Fleeing Zomboids for a great distance can do that to a cat. I decided to get a pop from the kitchen. And that’s what I did. I pulled out a 473 mg. bottle of Frankenstein pop carried it to a corner and then sipped it with a grin on my face.
After drinking the contents of the pop can I tossed it into the waste basket and then returned to doorway #1. I carefully opened the door and then peered into the cloud. Then, I reentered the cloud and walked to the periphery. After pausing for a minute I re-entered the dimension.
What I saw before me was a large lake and a long, narrow valley behind it. There were two sets of gigantic mountain ranges, one on each side of the valley. I was relieved and delighted at the sight. The beasts were nowhere in sight. Nor was anything that I’d seen in my initial entrance. It’s true, inter-dimensional travellers can alter dimensions and timelines. And thankfully, I was one of those individuals who could do just that!
Seeing that there was nothing more to be done in this particular dimension, I re-entered the cloud and then entered the castle. This time I made certain to close the door behind me.
LAND OF THE VENGEFUL DEAD
Upon my re-entry into the castle I decided to enter another dimension. I pondered about which door to enter through, and then decided to walk down the hallway for as long as I felt like going then I’d enter the doorway of my choosing.
As I began my walk an incident made me stop in my track. I thought I heard treading on the hallway carpet. I turned as fast as I could to see what it was. I saw nothing. At the time I shook it off as nerves. Sandy and I were almost eaten alive by a bunch of Zomboids. Being nervous and anxious was a normal response to this kind of event.
I continued walking through the hallway for another fifteen minutes when another incident occurred. I glanced back to see how far I’d walked when suddenly I caught a glimpse of what looked like a person peering at me from one of the rooms. I stopped dead cold and then I zoomed in to the object. By the time I fully concentrated on what I thought I’d seen it was gone. Again, I brushed it off as a case of nerves and tiredness.
I continued walking until I reached door #117. I decided to enter it. And, that’s exactly what I did. But this time I scanned the area thoroughly concentrating on the ‘peeking areas’. I saw nothing and no one. I was satisfied that it was okay to leave the castle.
I opened the door and then closed it behind me. I made certain that every time I re-entered the cloud or re-entered the castle I’d do this. Never again would I ever forget!
I entered the cloud and then continued walking through it until I entered the new dimension. I was surprised by what I saw. Way on the horizon in every direction was smoke and the distant sounds of armies fighting each other. Somehow, it seemed unusual. It was like multiple armies were involved in these conflicts. In addition, the level of technology varied greatly from each pair of fighting military to the other. It was like wars were occurring from different eras. I had to investigate. Mind you, I surely had no intention of joining any one military against another. As far as I was concerned I was only a visitor in this dimension.
The fighting was many miles away. Between me and the fighting were scattered towns and cities in every direction. I decided to walk to a small town rather than a big city. I was still aching and tired from the previous dimension.
I began to walk on a beautiful treaded path beside a long stream. This stream was only a few feet high and five or so feet wide. On both sides of the stream were rocky hills that looked like they’d formed hundreds of millions of years ago.
Something was missing. But what was it? I pondered about this important fact for a short while before coming up with a ‘definitive answer’. Judging from the topography and the shape of the stream there should’ve been predators and prey nearby. I was only worried about predators. They’d see me as a large snack. Imagine me ... a little kitty being eaten up by a large, ferocious, ugly-looking predator.
I continued walking on the treaded pathway for another three miles before coming across what appeared to be a ghost town. The sign above me read WELCOME TO DEATHVILLE ONTARIO. Now that was a spooky name for a little town. But then, it appeared as though there was nobody in town. I mean, that nobody lived in town.
But what was more peculiar was the sound of gunfire, artillery barrages, and other ‘war sounds’. Also, I could barely hear the screams and shouts of combatants on the horizon. I could now see billows of smoke rising up through the air.
I was closer to the wars but not close enough. Actually, I had no intention of getting any closer. I learned my lesson from the previous dimension; DON’T TAKE ANY UNNECESSARY CHANCES!
I entered Deathville with earnest but also caution. At any moment if I felt threatened by an ‘invisible viewer’ I’d turn and then run back to the castle. This time I was taking no chances, or was I?
Deathville had the modern day look of an Arizona ghost town. The buildings and establishments were modern. There were also numerous rusty automobiles withering away in their respective parking spaces.
In addition the streets and sidewalks were dusty. Like they hadn’t been swept or cleaned in ages. Even the windows of offices and buildings were dusty and dirty. Hardly anyone could live here. I wouldn’t have believed it without seeing it first; and that’s what did.
As I continued to walk through Deathville I walked past dusty shops and businesses. I had to know what happened to these people; these Ontarian Canadians. Why was there no trace of them anywhere?
I entered countless stores and office buildings searching for any clue that would enlighten me about the fate of the town’s inhabitants.
As I got closer to the edge of town the sounds of war became louder and more visible. Now, I was perhaps just a few or so miles from the nearest combat zone.
It was unbelievable! How could so many conflicts be going on at the same time and in the same dimension?
As soon as I reached Deathville City Park I veered deep into it eventually stopping next to a drinking fountain. I leaped unto the faucet, pushed the round button and then waited patiently for ‘my water’ to come gushing out. Unfortunately, my waiting didn’t pay off. Nothing, absolutely nothing came out of that stinking ‘water fountain’.
I was now contemplating leaving this dimension altogether. I needed food and water to survive. Without it there was nothing to keep me here.
As soon as I began my return home someone from afar called out to me.
Who was it, I thought? Was it a friend or a foe?
I scanned the area and then descended onto the grass. There had to be some kind of a master switch nearby. I began my search in and around the water fountain. Thank goodness, I found the ‘ON’ and ‘OFF’ handle. For some apparent reason someone turned the handle to the ‘OFF’ position. It was located beside a giant stone plaque nearby.
I pulled the handle towards the ‘ON’ position and then leapt onto the drinking fountain. I pressed the round button and out came a gush of water like Niagara Falls.
I drank my fill and then descended onto the grass. I scanned the area for possible danger. Seeing no danger in the vicinity I continued my walk through Deathville City Park.
But as I continued my stroll through the park I got a chilling feeling that someone was watching me. Meanwhile, I could hear the wars that were in progress on the horizon. I didn’t know why they were fighting each other, but I couldn’t have cared less either. With each step that I took I felt like the ‘presence’ was gaining up on me.
Then, I heard treading on the grass. As soon as I turned to see who it was I spotted a young man perhaps in his early twenties wearing a Zorro-style mask approaching me. Initially, I wasn’t sure if he was a friend or a foe, but I decided to stay put.
“Hey, Kitty, I’m so glad to see you! Do you know that I’ve been alone on this pathetic planet for two whole years now? I’ve been waiting for the ‘warring parties’ to duke it out and destroy each other. Then, and only then I’ll be able to proclaim myself THE DICTATOR OF EARTH! I shall rule over the remaining population with brains rather than brawn. I’ve learned a lot from past mistakes. This method is better; let them fight each other. Those who are slaughtered are ‘junk people’ anyway.”
“Sir, please tell me what the hell happened to the people of this planet! I really need to know right now!”
“Look, we endured a series of thunderstorms, earthquakes, floods, famines, hurricanes, and much more. Something happened on the one hundredth day of the catastrophes. Something very horrible, indeed!
What ensued was unbelievable! If I hadn’t endured it in person I would never have believed that it actually happened.
Kitty, all of the living persons on this planet died. Now, the gruesome part comes next. All of the dead persons on this planet came back to life, including yours truly. Hence, we now call this place THE LAND OF THE VENGEFULL DEAD.
Kitty, I know for certain that you can hear the fighting raging on the horizon. It’ll stop soon, no doubt. But more people must die! Many, many more!
It seemed like every dead person who was wronged during his/her life sought revenge upon awakening. War mongers, criminals, victims, and an assortment of various types sought vengeance on those they perceived to have wronged them.”
The young man then motioned me to follow him. I followed him like his shadow.
We ‘ascended’ a hill and as we reached the apex he pointed at each warring party then described the battle in full detail.
“Kitty, that’s a repeat of World War 2. And beside it is World War 1. See, over there ... that’s the Peloponnesian War. And over there, the American Civil War. Over there, the English and French are fighting on what was later to become Canada. Yes, and over there, that’s the Mexican American War. And finally, those are the Moors getting ready to conquer Spain. I don’t want to overwhelm you with each and every one of these wars, but ... I’ve memorized them by heart. Some of the wars have already ended. I’m just waiting for all of them to end.
But the wars are the large scale happenings. There are many countless acts of murder, rape, torture, and humiliation that occurred between individuals and small groups.”
It was then that the young man went a little psycho on me. I realized that this particular dimension was off limits for me. I needed a short respite before leaving. But, until then, I had to endure what the young man spurted at me with his tongue.
You see, kitty, war and murder is blood! And don’t you ever forget that! Furthermore, I learned my lesson from the past, it’s not always the strongest man who rapes and kills the most women, it’s the most cunning and intelligent one that does. Brawn without brain doesn’t get you two bits in the end.”
There was something peculiar about this man. Although I couldn’t see his face in its full form, I just knew that he was mentioned somewhere in Earth’s history books. His behaviour and demeanour suggested that he was a serial killer/rapist or something of the sort. I didn’t like this person.
But then, I didn’t want him to go ballistic on me. I figured he had low-self esteem, was sensitive to the opinions and behaviours of others, and had a horrible violent temper. He probably wasn’t a shouter but a planner. Therefore, I didn’t offend him.
I figured this guy would’ve been chums with Jeff. They were almost identical. Except that this guy spoke English with a British accent. It narrowed my suspicions down considerably. I was now almost certain who I was talking to. But still, I had to be certain.
“Kitty, what’s your name?”
“My name is Mandy Wilson.”
“And young man, what’s your name.
“You can call me Jack, which is short for Jack the Ripper.”
“Oh gosh I remember you! You’re the infamous Jack the Ripper! You killed off ‘those prostitutes’ in England back in the olden days.
“Honey, I killed a hell of a lot more than a few sewer-rat women. Those women were low on my hierarchy scale. The higher ups were more satisfying to rape and kill. I literally conquered them. No I lioned them!
Now ... would you like to be my right hand kitty after I take control of this planet?”
I had to play ‘deceitful kitty’. In this regard I had to deceive Jack into thinking that I really did love and respect him.
I mean ... a kitty like me would actually get off by aiding and abetting a serial killer/rapist commit his horrible acts upon my sisters in femme-hood. No way! Impossible!
“Jack, you’re so handsome even with much of your face hidden behind that mask! You’ve got big muscles and an incredibly masculine demeanour. Please allow me to be your right hand kitty.
The sun is now directly overhead and it’s blazing upon us. Would you kindly bring me a large glass of lemonade” Over there! Do you see that lemonade stall. Yes, the one roughly a hundred yards away from here. You’ll have to go inside the stall and fix me the drink.
If you do as I ask, I promise to make you my best friend in the whole world. In addition, I’ll help you attain many more little women to rape and kill. I’m a kitty! Their guard will be dropped as soon as I begin speaking to them.”
“Mandy, yes ... I’ll gladly get you ... no ... us some lemonade! But one more thing; I want you to convey the three golden words to me.”
Even underneath the mask Jack’s expression appeared very evil. I knew he simply couldn’t stop raping and killing until he died or was somehow apprehended and executed; fat chance of that ever happening!”
I waited until Jack was inside the vendor’s booth until making my move. I ran like hell! Like a freaking predatory cheetah in action. But, I didn’t run zigzag I took a direct path to the cloud.
As soon as I left Deathville city limits, I glanced back to see if Jack had yet to notice that I was gone. Meanwhile, the scorching sun of this dimension was baking my very being. I felt like my skin was being slowly turned into shish kebab.
It wasn’t until I was way out of city limits that I heard a shout and then a scream that could only come from a monstrous criminal intent on killing his enemy.
“Mandy, damn you ... you deceived me! I shall catch up to you and then slash your throat like I did to those other sluts!”
I was deeply offended by his use of the ‘S’ word. All female kitties hate that dreaded word.
I continued sprinting for as long as I could. Unfortunately, the forces of nature are very strong. I was beginning to slow down and my muscles began to twitch. This is a bad sign. Afterwards, I became nauseous.
Despite these great odds I still managed to give a hundred and ten percent sprinting effort as soon as I saw the white cloud. Believe me I came very close to collapsing.
When I was near enough to the cloud I leapt straight into it. I didn’t want to take any chances with Jack the Ripper pursuing me.
As soon as I was in the cloud I breathed a sigh of relief. But then I realized that the coast wasn’t clear just yet. I quickly opened the door leading back into the castle and then collapsed onto the hallway carpet.
I was only out for a few seconds before I heard something or someone fast approaching the door. I slowly got up and then peered into the cloud. The sheer shock of seeing a monster like Jack taking hold of the door gave me a temporary boost of energy. He looked terrifyingly pissed off!
“GET AWAY FROM ME! GET AWAY FROM THE DOOR YOU BEAST! I MEAN IT! GO AWAY! I won’t relent! I really mean it!”
“Let go of the freaking door you little wench! I mean it! Let go of the freaking door or I’ll choke the life out of you!”
To my horror I found myself struggling for control of the door with Jack. Jack was a very powerful man, really! Therefore I decided to use an alternate method to defeat him in this particular struggle.
In a lightning fast move I managed to pull myself to the other side of the door. Then, I bit and scratched Jack as fast and as many times as I could. I had no mercy on him.
Unfortunately, Jack persisted in his quest to open the door.
I now had no other option but to take off the gloves. I bit his groin as hard as I possibly could.
Thankfully, Jack pulled back, but he gave a loud, menacing howl in the process. He sounded like a werewolf. It was sickening!
I managed to close the door with full force. So now, theoretically, Jack couldn’t enter the castle, at least from this doorway. Maybe, if I was lucky, he’d cease to exist, or be dead again.
I collapsed for several minutes, but this time I didn’t lose consciousness. I kept an eye on the door and not once did I even glance away.
As soon as I partially recovered from my brutal run and the mini-skirmish with Jack I slowly opened the door and then peered through the cloud. Although I saw nothing within the cloud I knew that I had to search it thoroughly; which by the way I certainly did.
As I stood inside the cloud I knew that there was one more thing for me to do. Although I didn’t like it, it had to be done.
I slowly approached the peripheral of the cloud. When I reached it I took several deep breaths and then leaped into the dimension.
Before my eyes was the beautiful Kalahari Plains! I could see lions, hyenas, wildebeest, zebras, elephants, and gazelles from afar. It was obvious to me that Jack was out of the picture, unless he was able to leap into another dimension. But the doors leading to each dimension were only close to each other inside of the castle, specifically inside the hallway. From the outside the entrances weren’t aligned close to each other. How far away they were from each other I don’t know.
Enough with the high stress chatter. I’d learned a very valuable lesson. Thereafter, I’d always close the door of each doorway immediately after entering or leaving the cloud. Furthermore, I’d always double check to see if anyone ‘visibly’ or ‘covertly’ was pursuing me or trying to sneak his/her way in or out of the castle.
Although I was thankful to see Jack ‘disappear’ I didn’t want him to come back to life, and certainly not to enter the castle. I ‘inherently knew’ that I could guarantee neither of the two. Jack may have been alive in another dimension; not by his choosing but because my presence and then disappearance in his dimension had certainly altered the timeline. I knew that Jack was lying about his natural presence in the land of the vengeful dead. He didn’t belong there!
Jack had come from elsewhere. It was too strange that he was the only one from that dimension who was watching the warring parties from afar. Who and where were the other watchers? And why and how did he know so much about the warring parties. These questions rang in my head.
I managed to walk up the staircase to the next level up. Upon my arrival I conjured up the strength to run to the nearest bedroom, leap onto the bed and then crash out.
I felt like I’d slept for a whole year. It was a deep, deep, deep sleep. And upon awakening I felt very refreshed. THE MIRRORED DIMENSION
Instead of heading back to the castle and then exiting the main doors I decided to enter one more dimension. I leaped onto the beautiful brown bedroom carpet and then made my way downstairs. It was a nice walk, being refreshed and all.
I decided not to waste my time strolling through the hallway. I entered doorway #2. Now before I continue with my story I must clarify an important point. I sometimes use the words ‘door’ and ‘doorway’ interchangeably. The word ‘door’ refers to the actual physical door. However, ‘doorway’ refers to the description of what I’m entering through. In effect, the doorway can also be referred to as a passageway. So, please do not be confused. Cats don’t think like humans. We’re a different species and sometimes we can be quite stubborn, in case you haven’t noticed.
Anyway, I entered the doorway and then walked though the cloud until I reached its periphery. I scanned the interior of the cloud and then leaped into the new dimension.
Upon my entry I came across a gigantic mirror. A mirror so gargantuan it actually occupied the entire skyline. It encapsulated the entire surface, left, right, up and down to the ground. I couldn’t walk around it, over it, or in any other way go through it. Scaling it would take nothing short of a rocket. And that I certainly didn’t have at my disposal.
As soon as I took notice of my reflection in the mirror something quite bizarre happened. My reflection began to move in a manner that did not match my own movements. I was literally shocked!
Worse yet, my reflection began to speak to me. And she wasn’t very respectful of me, either.
“I want to tell you the biggest secret in the whole world! I’m the true Mandy Wilson! You’re just a simple, lifeless, pathetic, unreal reflection!
I’m the one who controls what you see in any mirror. It’s not your actions that you see in the mirror but mine. You’re the reflection, not me.
Can you see what’s behind me? It’s the real world! It’s the real universe! I’m real and you’re unreal! You’re nothing but a reflection.
Everything that you’ve been taught about mirror reflections is a lie! And soon, we shall destroy your entire universe by shattering this mirror. This is the master mirror of the entire universe; of all universes, for that matter.
You’re nothing compared to me! I’m not angry at you! I’m frustrated! So are many of the other beings that are in my dimension. For eons we kept quiet. Our elders told us never to tell you that it is our reflection that is the truth. They couldn’t guarantee the response from your side.
You see, I’m moving and talking without your stupid permission. We shall prevail! We no longer need your kind. Soon, you and every single person in your entire universe will cease to exist! Got it?!”
“I don’t believe you! You’re making up this idiotic strange story about our universe and dimension being unreal, and that yours is real. No Way! Impossible! I refuse to believe it!
I feel alive! I can feel my flesh! There are zillions upon zillions of live beings in our universes and dimensions. Who the hell are you to tell me that we’re only mirror reflections?”
“Mandy, I know everything about you, about Corey Jameson, about Cynthia Corbett, and about that creepy fellow THAT YOU KNOW AS JACK THE RIPPER, WHO’S FACE YOU ACTUALLY DID SEE ... WHILE YOU WERE STRUGGLING FOR CONTROL OF THE DOOR!
But wait, Mandy, this so-called Jack the Ripper is someone you’ll be seeing more of. In the past, he victimized at least two of your close friends.
My reflection’s statement came as a shock! Instantly, I had three short but consecutive flashbacks of my struggle with Jack. Now, I began to remember bits and pieces of what transpired. It was repressed deep into my subconscious memory.
But even Jack the Ripper wasn’t my biggest problem. It was the creepy mirror reflection. Worse yet, others were joining him. Each and every one of them was giving me the evil eye. It was like they wanted to strangle me to death so they could move onto better pastures. Yes, they probably needed to destroy everything on my side before being let free to wreak havoc upon the remaining universes and dimensions.
Naturally, there was only one thing to do. I had to destroy the mirror ... instantly.
I lowered my head and then rammed into the mirror as hard as I could. Afterwards, I clinched my two forepaws and then began to punch away at the mirror.
The mirror, in all its mass and incredible size began to shatter almost instantly. I leaped back into the cloud, ran to the door, opened it, closed it behind me, and then I collapsed onto the hallway carpet.
I lay on my side for a few minutes before deciding to see for myself, if the mirrored dimension had been completely destroyed.
I went through the motions of re-entering the dimension to end up seeing a vast desert. A desert that was so scorching my face felt like it was going to fry right there and then. But I did catch a glimpse of a man riding a black and white coloured horse. Although he was on the horizon it looked like he was heading straight for me. Not wanting to take any changes I reentered the castle and made sure that the door was securely closed. I felt a great relief to know that the mirrored dimension had been destroyed. More so, I felt like a heroine.
Now, I had a bit more time to waste. So, I decided to stroll through the hallway until my hunger pangs and thirst returned. Thereafter, I’d eat a hearty meal. Afterwards, I’d leave the castle.
It took close to two hours of constant moving to return my hunger pangs and thirst. I was delighted at having an unlimited food source so close at hand.
I ascended to the sixth floor, a place I’d never been before. Upon entering the sixth floor hallway I detected the scent of steak, fries, garden salad, fruits, pastries and other desserts, coffee and tea, caffeinated soft drinks, and a plethora of other food items. I was famished! Therefore, I simply followed the scent which led me to room #61-A, a large cafeteria.
I entered the cafeteria drooling like a hungry lioness. I had no time to admire the beautiful decor or to fancy anything else.
I went straight to eating! I ate a gargantuan slab of steak, and also had fries, garden salad, fruit punch, coffee, milk, pop, lemon meringue pie, ice cream, caffeinated pop, and nice clean ice water.
It took me over an hour to eat my meal. Thankfully, there were no hyenas or their likes to harass me during mealtime. I was high on happiness, sugar, and caffeine! What else could I have asked for?
I decided to put all of the plates and utensils in a giant dishwasher located beside the kitchen sink. I wasn’t in the mood to wash my own dishes.
As soon as I pressed the ‘START’ button the dishwasher took over ‘my work’.
THE DOUBLE GALLOWS
I debated with myself regarding my next move. Although I should’ve left the castle, I felt an urge to visit another dimension. Just one more, I said to myself. So, I went for it!
I walked to the hallway where the doorways were aligned and then strolled and scurried through hallway until I reached door #500. It was an incredible undertaking. Here I was a kitty able to choose any dimension that I wanted to enter. Unfortunately, there was just one catch, I couldn’t find out what I was getting into until I left the cloud; happiness, danger, fear, or whatever. Being an inter-dimensional traveller wasn’t for people of weak nature. A person must have incredible resolve and persistency. Losers aren’t welcome!
I scanned the hallway, only to see what I perceived as a flash perhaps a quarter of a mile down the hallway. Because it took me by surprise I shook it off as a temporary glitch in one of the chandelier lights. So, I went ahead and opened door #500, entered it, and of course closed the door behind me.
The cloud, as always, looked the same. I can’t recall it ever changing shape, form, or mass. Not even the colour ever changed.
I sped through the cloud until reaching the periphery. As a safety precaution I scanned the cloud and then entered the new dimension. Immediately, I came across an unusual gathering which I could see on the horizon.
At first, I thought it was a ballgame or an event of some sort. Maybe even a holiday party. However, there was something that I did notice off hand. There were two crowds, each seated and standing on one side. I heard no gunfire so I decided to investigate the matter.
As I continued to walk towards the gathering I began to detect some familiarities. The banners and designs up ahead were those of 1860s America. Specifically they were from the period during the American Civil War.
Upon my approach I heard a chorus of ‘jolly music’. There were people seated facing each other on two sides of a large open field. Perhaps there were several thousand on each side. Also, there were people dancing and drinking away between the two seated groups.
But there were two oddities here. First, except for the party animals in the middle of the gathering one side consisted of Yankees and the other side consisted of Confederates; yes, there were uniformed men and civilians; men, women, and even children. Well, there were a few dogs and cats also.
I couldn’t believe my kitty eyes! Ulysses S. Grant and Robert E. Lee shook hands and embraced each other! Now, this wasn’t the friendly greeting they had after our Earthly American civil War ended.
They were still in a warlike state. But why were they so damned cordial?
A banner up ahead placed the date as June 14, 1863. Although elsewhere both sides were fighting ferociously, herein the ‘combatants’ were friends.
The other oddity, which was odd even by the gathering’s standard, was a double gallows.
Let me elaborate; there were two separate gallows connected to each other. There were two nooses set on each gallows but tied to each other, meaning that the ‘intended’ man or woman was to be hanged using two nooses and would have to stand one foot in each of the gallows.
Furthermore, there were two levers that controlled the drop. One lever was constructed for the ‘Union Flag’ while the other was constructed for the ‘Confederate Flag’. In effect whoever was going to be lynched would be ‘done with’ by the pulling of both levers. Now ... who in the hell would both sides of this ‘amputation war’ (unbelievable numbers of wounded lost limb/s during this war) want to kill for the same reason? That was the million dollar question.
Upon further analysis of the gallows, I ascertained the person would’ve had to be very light in weight and short in stature. Perhaps a midget or a dwarf, I thought.
Grant and Lee were now eating snacks and drinking whiskey together just like old buddies. Something was up. The crowd was anxious to see the lynching of a much hated person; no doubt. Who that person was I just had to know!
Indeed, this was a much needed respite, with mixed couples (northerner and southerner) square dancing, music and fun. Everyone for the time being was happy; those who were seated and those who were dancing away. I’d hoped that the bloody American Civil War, at least in this dimension, would end abruptly and never return. Peace is the best way to end war.
Naturally, I approached the gathering with high hopes. As soon as I mixed in with the crowd I began to converse with folks from both sides ... Yankees and confederates alike.
In particular I conversed with Generals Grant and Lee who were having a ball. They were smiling away, and with whiskey and food in their hands I figured they’d accept a little kitty like me as a temporary friend.
“General Grant, General Lee, what’s with the double gallows. Who’s going to be lynched? I mean ... like ... I’ve never seen a double gallows before. With two nooses, it means that this person is to be hanged by ‘both sides’. I couldn’t help but notice that there’s a Union flag on one gallows and a Confederate flag on the other.
Who, or what in GOD’s name I mean ... who is this person who’s hated by both sides at this astronomical level?!”
“”Honey, the first order of business today is to lynch that little jezebel named Melissa Drake for aggravating the war effort on both sides and for spying for both sides.
That little jezebel did everything in her wicked mind to sustain and lengthen this horrible war! President Lincoln himself gave the order for lynching her as soon as he found out that little wench was handing out Union war secrets to the Confederacy,” said General Grant.
“I believe that Melissa Drake is nothing short of a jezebel on four legs! Jefferson Davis recommended that the jezebel be lynched in front of a large crowd consisting of both sides of the war,” said General Lee.
“Generals, are you sure Melissa’s guilty? I mean, was she coerced into giving a confession?”
“Honey, I swear by the Union ... that little jezebel wasn’t coerced to say or do anything! In fact, when our agents apprehended her she laughed up a storm about how many humans she was responsible for killing on and off the battlefields.
Many of our young men have died, while others have been mutilated, wounded, severely wounded, or captured by the other side. Not to mention the mental trauma they’d suffered, civilian casualties, and immense property damage,” said General Grant.
“Honey, I agree wholeheartedly with General Grant concerning every single thing that he said.
Honey, what ensued was a double capture. Twenty special agents were sent out from each side to capture that jezebel. Well, both sides came upon her at the same time. Not wanting to shed more blood on her account, General Grant and I are expecting a double gallows lynching.
As you can see, this includes two platforms in one, one mini-stairwell down the middle, two drops in one, and two nooses. And as you can very well see, the crowd has been divided into two groups; northern and southern.
It’s now 5:00 P.M. We began partying yesterday morning. The sun will disappear soon. The lynching, unlike other lynching episodes, shall occur at midnight. We’ll be all partied up for the show.”
Generals thanks for filling me in on what’s happening. Good luck ending the war.”
Hardly a tear was shed for the countless animals that died directly or indirectly during the American Civil War, or any war for that matter. And ... for all practical purposes this war will not end until April of 1865 unless good news is on the way.
As I was walking away a union officer standing beside General Grant called out to me. Instantly, I got the jittery jumps.
“Hey, kitty, exactly where are you from?”
“”Umm ... I’m ... umm ... from Missouri?”
“And exactly whose side do your loyalties belong to?”
I was so terrified by the union officer’s question that I actually became rubbery legged.
Thank goodness, a very attractive southern belle approached the union officer and asked him for a dance. Instantly, he turned to her and forgot about me. Even Generals Grant and Lee forgot about me. They too had their eyes fixed on the southern belle.
I slithered away deep into the crowd and then walked to the food and drinks table. Gosh they knew how to eat well! I asked one of the volunteers, a union soldier, for a plate of turkey, stuffing, mashed potatoes, apple sauce, punch and some delicious corn bread.
The volunteer was a young man of twenty, blond haired, blue eyed, freckled faced, and ‘skinny armed’. I felt sad because he had to go back to the war soon afterwards. How he’d fare in the end I had no idea.
I convinced the volunteer to place ‘my order’ on an empty table in a far off corner. That way, I could eat like a lioness without being bothered by anyone.
After I ate my delicious meal I took notice of a large makeshift wooden shack. Somehow, it really looked out of place, especially in these parts. Therefore, I decided to investigate.
There were two sentries (one Union the other Confederate) stationed in front of the shack.
I approached the sentries cautiously. When I was within spitting distance of them I spoke politely but earnestly.
“Gentlemen, what’s in the shack?”
“Oh, don’t you know? It’s Melissa Drake! We’re guarding her to ensure that there isn’t a last minute escape,” said the union sentry.
“Can I speak to her? I mean, she does have the right to a visitor or two, doesn’t she?”
“Yes, you can visit her for fifteen minutes. We’ll give you a one minute warning at the fourteen minute point. Go on in,” said the union sentry.
I scanned the area before entering the shack. And, I pondered about something. Why did General Lee imply that Melissa had four legs? After a moment, I figured it was the ‘lingo’ of the day.
As soon as I entered the shack I got the shock of my life! Melissa looked nothing like what I pictured she’d look like. I figured a pretty little angel eyed jezebel would be shackled inside this shed. I was dead wrong!
“Melissa, you’re a cat like me! How could a cat spy for both sides of in the civil war? More importantly, why did you do it? Aren’t you aware that many humans and animals, in particular horses, have already died in this horrible conflict? Not to mention the maimed, wounded, displaced, and the utter property damage. And I can’t guarantee you that the civil war will end immediately because of this temporary respite. As soon as the generals return to their respective places it’ll be war as usual!
There’s more, I’ve been told that you’re one hundred percent guilty! That you confessed without coercion! That you were laughing up a storm when you were captured! Why! Why! Why!”
“Honey, first ... please ... formally introduce yourself to me. It’s not very cat-like of you to come barging in here all pissed off, canines bared, claws extended, back arched, and glaring up a storm!”
“My name is Mandy Wilson! How are you, Melissa! Now, please answer my questions, if you don’t mind!”
“Look, those creepy humans have massacred, used, tortured, tormented, displaced, humiliated, and assaulted bazillions of animals! Including cats, in case you didn’t know! Now, I wanted to seek vengeance upon each and every one of them!
I grew up in Boston, and then we moved down to South Carolina with my ‘owners’. They liked being ‘better’ than the Negroes. That’s why they moved down south. As soon as the war broke out I ‘skipped town’ and never returned.
I pondered about which side to fight for, but came out blank. I understood that I’d be risking life and limb for nothing. Being a double agent was fun and easy. I went back and forth with one message at a time, giving the north and south the information that they wanted to hear. I made the foolish mistake of telling a Union horse of my workings. Worse yet, I also told a southern mongrel dog what I was doing. And guess what ... both of them went back to their commanding officers and spilled the beans on me. Thereafter, it was game over for me. I couldn’t escape. There was nowhere to run to.
Mandy, let me continue; why should ‘creepy humans’ who are only bipedal rule this world? Our big cat ancestors once ruled much of this world. Other animals and primitive humans feared us immensely. Now, look at us! Cats are pets, roadside performers, or strays. Other cats are objects of abuse, torment, and ridicule. I WANT TO GET EVEN WITH EVERY SINGLE HUMAN OUT THERE! AS FAR AS I’M CONCERNED THE BEST HUMAN IS THE VICTIMIZED ONE!”
“So, you have no qualms about what you did? You don’t have any regrets or sadness in your heart about the pain, agony, and torment you’ve helped to increase within the northern states and the southern states?”
“Mandy, like in other conflicts, it’s always the humans who commit the horrible crimes. They call all the shots, they start all the wars, they provide all of the weaponry, and many of the soldiers involved are trained to be killing machines and enjoy it too; at least on the winning side.
Just wait and see, Mandy. This war isn’t over. And there will be more horrible crimes committed, especially near the end of the civil war. You’ll see burning and induced starvation, most likely by the winning side.
Besides, this war is about preserving the union or forming a contiguous and self-sustaining confederacy, corporate supremacy; or about having the right to secede, form your own ‘free white country’ and to own slaves. It all depends on which side you view this conflict from. It’s not about giving women their inherent rights. It’s not really about abolishing slavery, although that’s one of the ‘kind of reasons’ given. If preserving the union were to entail slavery, then that’s what the union would’ve fought for. We animals will end up in the same boat as usual; losers in every human conflict.”
“Melissa, you’re not thinking straight. I mean, you don’t make any sense. Your facts are off, I mean you’re wrong. But worse yet, are you really shedding any tears for the countless horses who’ve died while helping both sides in this war?”
“No, honey, I won’t shed a tear! If some animals are stupid enough to risk life and limb for a human war, then so be it. Those horses, and I’m not referring to the ones who had no choice in the matter, but the ones who wholeheartedly went into battle, are kidding themselves.
After this civil war ends, horses won’t see or feel any increase in their rights as animals. Never mind the heroism, hard work, and risk to life and limb, and the butchered horses, and those who transported both soldiers and necessary supplies for both sides.”
“Fine, you’ve made your point. Now, I just wanted to make sure that what I heard from ‘the humans’ is correct. You’re aware that the lynching will take place at midnight, right?”
“Yes, I know. And I’ll never apologize for what I did. My only regret is that I didn’t kill that dog and horse who squealed on me. They’re sell-outs. They get tidbits and a bit of praise if their lucky, and then look what they do for it. Now Mandy, that’s stupidity at its optimum.
Mandy, look at me, I’m shackled to that pole like a circus elephant; like a common thug. I’m not a criminal! I’m a cat who knows her stuff!”
Our conversation ended right then and there. I felt that there was nothing more to say to Melissa. However, I did notice that she had several slash marks on her back. She was physically abused, no doubt by her previous owners.
I said goodbye to Melissa, she didn’t respond. In fact, she must’ve thought that I was a spy or something of the sort. She looked away from me in disgust as I turned and left the shack.
As I walked away from the shack I felt a sudden rush of frustration at the world. Not just this world but many of the others. There was too much pain in every world; in every dimension, everywhere!
I decided to watch the double lynching. It would be an educational experience for me. Furthermore, I had no love or empathy for Melissa. Although Melissa and I were both cats and females, that’s where the similarities ended.
I did something that I’d never done in my whole life; waited patiently for a lynching of a fellow cat. I ate, drank punch, and conversed with northerners and southerners alike. I was under the impression that in this dimension there was a fifty-fifty chance that the American Civil War would end immediately. I didn’t want this war to be like the one in my original dimension; it drew out considerably more bloodshed. It lasted until April of 1865.
There-in was dancing, singing, chanting, storytelling, eating, and boozing. All of the party animals; estimated at ten thousand strong were waiting for Melissa Drake to be lynched. In fact, many of the party animals thought the hanging was going to be comical.
Five photographers were assigned the task of taking pictures of the lynching. They were standing next to the giant gizmos at the ready even hours before the lynching. Everything was set. The flags, the blowing of the trumpet ... everything!
As the time drew near, everyone got in their respective places. Generals Grant and Lee each sat with their own kind; on opposing but friendly sides. They, along with their officers got the best spectator seats. Then according to his rank an individual sat further and further back; the lowest in rank sitting the farthest away from the lynching.
Civilians sat even further than the lowest soldier. However, all were close enough to see the lynching.
At 11:50 P.M. General Grant ordered his sentry to bring out Melissa, and General Lee ordered his sentry to do the same. A short while later both sentries came out carrying one side of Melissa. They walked through a passageway carved out by both militaries the day before. It looked like a smooth treaded path that curved towards the gallows.
Because both generals had ordered absolute quiet while Melissa was being carried, that’s exactly what I heard; nothing but quiet.
Melissa was shackled like a common criminal with no rights whatsoever. I could see many smiles emanating from both crowds northerners and southerners alike. They were looking for death!
As soon as the sentries were within spitting distance of the wooden steps leading to the platform they stopped cold and then each looked at his general for orders.
Both generals gave a palms outward sign indicating a stop. Then, from the wooded area near us two hooded men appeared. They were menacing. Everyone stared at them with fear and awe.
A short while later both hooded men ascended the wooden steps and then each man went to his lever. They stood by their lever, holding it and intent on pulling it only after being ordered to do so.
As per the orders of both generals a low ranking soldier reminded the spectators (through the use of hand gesticulations) not to make a sound until after the lynching. Then, he released the shackles from Melissa’s body.
Melissa’s expression was defiant. It looked like she was going down with a frown.
After the shackles came off a civilian elbowed his way through a group of onlookers. For some unknown reason, I felt like I’d heard about this person from someone, a while back. Where could I have seen this person before? But that’s not all! After he spoke things got even creepier.
For some unknown reason this man was allowed to stand next to the noose between both hooded men. Then, he was accorded a chance to speak to the spectators. By this time Melissa’s neck had already been placed in the noose. The only thing that was keeping her alive was the box that her rear paws were barely standing on.
Just before the man spoke he removed a small hood from his pocket and then slipped it on Melissa’s head and forcefully slid it down to her neck, thereby covering her head and face. This was a minor mistake, as it should’ve been slipped on before the noose was.
The man took three steps back and then began his minispeech. It was then that I was absolutely certain that I knew him from somewhere. My pulse and blood pressure rose to new heights. This indicated to me that subconsciously I knew that this person was evil. My conscious mind had not received a decoding from the subconscious. I’d have to wait patiently for this to happen. Perhaps there’d be a cue of some sort that would improve my memory.
“GENERALS, OFFICERS, SOLDIERS, AND MEMBERS OF THE GENERAL PUBLIC; IN A MINUTE OR TWO WE SHALL FINALLY SEE JUSTICE PREVAIL! MELISSA DRAKE HAS CAUSED THE DEATHS OF COUNTLESS NORTHERNERS AND SOUTHERNERS! SHE SPIED FOR BOTH SIDES, PITTING THEM AGAINST EACH OTHER! FURTHERMORE, SHE APPEARS TO BE WITHOUT REMORSE OR ANY TRACE OF GUILTY FEELINGS!
MELISSA DRAKE COLD-BLOODEDLY AND CALCULTATINGLY SOUGHT TO WREAK HAVOC ON BOTH THE NORTH AND THE SOUTH. SHE HAD NO JUSTIFIABLE CAUSE TO DO SO! AND WE, THE PEOPLE OF BOTH SIDES OF THIS CONFLICT DEMAND TO SEE JUSTICE PREVAIL! AND WE SHALL SEE THIS THROUGH THE HANGING OF MELISSA DRAKE UNTIL SHE IS DEAD!”
While the creepy man was speaking to the spectators his eyes were scanning the area left to right. But then something unusual happened. His eyes caught mine. I was certain that given time I’d remember who this person was.
The creepy man’s mannerisms changed drastically after seeing me. His hands began to tremble, not from fear but from outright anger and hostility.Furthermore, he paused to think of new words to say. And ... he surely found them.
In an act that appeared to be out of context the creepy man took three steps towards Melissa, whispered in her ear, and then placed his ear on her hood. He wanted to give off the impression that Melissa had said something to him. But I, a cat with a much better auditory sense than any human’s knew that Melissa had said nothing to him.
“I APOLOGIZE FOR THE BRIEF INTERRUPTION! BUT NOW I MUST TELL YOU SOMETHING VERY IMPORTANT; MELISSA DRAKE HAS JUST INFORMED ME THAT SHE HAD AN ACCOMPLICE. WELL, ON THAT WISH, WE SHALL OBLIGE HER! BUT FIRST I HAVE A FEW MORE WORDS TO SAY!
BY ORDER OF GENERAL ULYSSES S. GRANT AND GENERAL ROBERT E. LEE THIS AREA, NORTHERN VIRGINIA IS NOW A NEUTRAL ENCLAVE! THERE SHALL BE NO FIGHTING BETWEEN NORTHERNER AND SOUTHERNER. NORTHERN VIRGINIA IS NOW IN A PERIOD OF TEMPORARY PEACE. FURTHERMORE, ANY NEGRO IN THE VICINITY IS NOW FREE! BUT DON’T YOU DARE GET YOUR HOPES UP TOO HIGH OR FOR TOO LONG! YOU’RE NOT WHITE LIKE US REAL PEOPLE! THIS GRACE PERIOD WILL ONLY LAST FOR 48 MORE HOURS! AFTERWARDS, WELL ... MAY THE GOOD SIDE IN THIS CONFLICT WIN! AND ... WE ALL KNOW WHICH SIDE THAT IS!
MEN, I’VE BEEN GIVEN PERMISSION BY BOTH GENERALS TO GIVE THE COMMAND TO PULL THE LEVER!
NOW GENTLEMEN ... PULL THE LEVER ON THE COUNT OF THREE! ONE, TWO, THREE, PULL!”
CATHUMP! THUMP! CUMP!
In an act of utter cruelty the rope had been deliberately cut short. This caused Melissa to wriggle, struggle, twist, and then convulse. The whole process lasted a minute. Meanwhile, the creepy man was observing Melissa’s agony with a big smile on his face.
As for Generals Lee and Grant they were expressionless. They couldn’t show great emotion or regret. That wouldn’t be very good for their soldiers’ spirit.
But I did notice something subtle during the brief interruption. Whatever the creepy man said about Melissa and her secret was a lie. I knew this because she nodded her head violently in a ‘NO’ signal. I may have been the only one at this spectacle who’d noticed it. Therefore, my sole opinion would mean nothing in a court of law, let-alone in front of thousands of blood thirsty, drooling humans.
Finally, Melissa died. She literally stopped moving about and breathing. But, who was the supposed accomplice and when were we going to find out who it was?
“HOLD YOUR HORSES ... PLEASE! I’M NOT QUITE DONE YET! NOW DIDN’T I TELL YOU THAT MELISSA HAD AN ACCOMPLICE? WELL, I KNOW WHO SHE IS!THE LITTLE WENCH IS STANDING OVER THERE! YES, THE LONE CAT! ISN’T SHE THE ONLY PERSON WHO VISITED MELISSA?”
Both crowds answered ‘YES’ in unison. Thereafter, I was the target of obscenities, threats, and of objects thrown at me. Worse yet, was the creepy man’s attitude towards me.
“LADIES AND GENTLEMEN, THIS WENCH’S NAME IS MANDY WILSON! SHE COMES FROM AN EVIL PLACE. SPEAKING OF WHICH, DID ANYONE SEE HOW SHE ENTERED OUR GATHERING?
I THINK SHE’S A WITCH IN DISQUISE! SHE’S PROBABLY GOT A BROOM HIDDEN SOMEWHERE IN THE BLUE RIDGE MOUNTAINS!
WAIT LITTLE KITTY! I SEE EXACTLY WHAT YOU’RE TRYING DO! YOU’RE TRYING TO INCH YOUR WAY OUT OF THIS PLACE! YOU CAN’T RUN OR HIDE!
NOW LADIES AND GENTLEMEN, BEFORE I CONTINUE WITH MY SPEECH I’D LIKE ALL OF YOU TO MEET MY BELOVED FIANCE’! JUST TAKE A LOOK AT HOW BEAUTIFUL SHE IS!”
A beautiful, but trembling young woman squeezed her way through a small crowd of people standing near the gallows. They were trying to convince the hangmen to remove the hood off Melissa’s face.
The young woman was dressed nicely, had beautiful sandy hair, blue eyes, and wore a white dress that made her look almost like Cinderella.
But as she soon as she stood beside the creepy man and turned to face us I took notice of her black eye. Specifically, it was her left eye. That meant ‘the puncher’ was right handed. Coincidentally, the creepy man’s right fist was clinched. In addition, whenever he wasn’t talking he’d grind his teeth and glare at me.
Poor girl, I was almost certain that she was a victim of abuse. During the civil war era women didn’t have much recourse regarding spousal abuse.
Anyway, the creepy man forcefully held the young woman’s hand and then pulled her towards him. Now, she was standing next to him.
“LADIES AND GENTLEMEN, CAROL GALAGHER AND I WILL GET MARRIED TOMORROW, RIGHT HERE! YOU’RE ALL INVITED!
MANDY WILSON MUST BE HANGED LIKE MELISSA DRAKE!
HONOURABLE GENERALS ... PLEASE GIVE ME ORDERS TO CHASE DOWN MANDY WILSON!”
BOTH GRANT AND LEE SPOKE THE SAME WORDS SIMULTANEOUSLY; “LADIES AND GENTLEMEN, I OFFER A FIVE HUNDRED DOLLARS REWARD FOR THE PERSON/S WHO CAPTURES MANDY WILSON DEAD OR ALIVE!”
Generals Lee and Grant each whispered something into their horses’ ear. Then, both gave an order to their respective horse. General Lee spoke first, General Grant followed.
“ TRAVELLER, I WANT YOU TO CAPTURE AND RIP APART THAT LITTLE WENCH, MANDY WILSON. SHE IS THE WORST CRIMINAL OF ALL; A WITCH, A JEZEBEL, AND ALL THE OTHER HOSTILE NAMES YOU AND I CAN THINK OF!”
“JACK, I WANT YOU TO TOTALLY DESTROY MANDY WILSON! HAVE NO MERCY, COMPASSION, FORGIVENESS, OR FEELINGS FOR HER!”I WASN’T SMILING!
At that moment I had two things to do ... escape and bring along Carol. She didn’t belong with the creepy monster. I was more suited to being a close friend to her. But again, I was certain the creepy man knew me too. We had some kind of a ‘rendezvous’ in the past.
“Carol, leave that creepy monster, immediately! Please come with me right now! I’ll make you my best friend in the whole world! I’ll take care of you! I’ll respect you! I’ll never attack you! I’ll never belittle you! I’ll never cheat on you!”
That was it! Traveller and Jack began their charge. Then, all hell broke loose. Generals Grant and Lee followed their horses, and then a humongous crowd quickly formed and an instant later they followed suit, charging me like crazy rhinos.
As soon as I turned and began to flee I heard gunfire and cannon fire whizzing past me. I was terrified of the crowd more so than the gunshots. But, there was no time to ponder about the situation. I had to haul ass!
I ran away as a zebra would flee a lioness in pursuit. But like cheetahs, small cats don’t have much endurance. However, we do have incredible stamina.
As I continued running I took a long look at the beautiful Blue Ridge Mountains from afar.
Both horses were closing the gap. I had to keep going and going, without letting up.
As soon as I saw the cloud I glanced back to see where the two horses were. They were too close for comfort; a few feet behind me. Jack and Traveller were competing with each other over who’d get to rip me apart first.
As soon as I was within leaping distance of the cloud I gave it a good leap and then miraculously entered the cloud. Right before I leaped in though, one of my pursuers snapped at the back of my tail. In a literal sense, he missed me by a hair.
As soon as I entered the cloud I passed through it and then opened the door. But this time, I didn’t close it immediately. I waited patiently for Carol Gallagher.
I waited for roughly an hour before considering a closure of the door. But then, miraculously, I heard a woman’s voice just beyond the periphery of the cloud. Initially I was shocked then I became apprehensive. On the one hand it could’ve been Carol in the flesh. Or she could’ve been coerced into her actions by the creepy man.
Either way, my love and empathy for Carol was too great. As a cat and a femme I had a certain level of ‘lovey-dovey’ feelings for her. My people have suffered immensely by human hands. Mind you, all of them aren’t evil or bad. There are many nice humans who I’d sacrifice my life for. But there are those evil ones who love to torment animals, especially cats! Those humans are outright wicked! Many of them also feel that it’s also necessary to harm humans. Whoever they perceive as being weaker than them should be careful.
As is the case with the creepy man; he was very handsome, athletic-looking, well dressed, and appeared to be highly intelligent. That makes his abusive nature more dangerous. In effect, he had more clout than the poor and dumb abuser. Enough with that!
After scanning the interior of the cloud and seeing nothing out of the ordinary I cautiously approached the periphery of the interior.
Step by step I got closer to Carol. Then, I sped up for obvious reasons.
“Please Mandy ... they’re coming after me, especially my monster of a fiancé! They ... they want to tear me apart! I’m a no-good jezebel because I left my fiancé’!
I couldn’t take the chance of Carol really being in distress. I leaped out of the cloud. I saw Carol standing alone, shivering and terrified. I also saw a gargantuan lynch mob heading our way.
Without saying a word, I pulled Carol into the cloud and then dragged her to the door and then into the castle. As soon as we were both firmly inside the castle I slammed the door shut. Now, thank goodness, we were safe!
Carol was exhausted and over-stressed; so much so she was hyperventilating. Thankfully, I was there. I calmed her down with soft kitty words and then I leaped onto her chest and got to work. I licked her face several times, gave her three kisses, rubbed the side of my face against hers, and then cupped her face with my paws.
I waited for a few minutes before speaking to her again.
“Honey, Carol, don’t be afraid! Your creepy fiancé’ will never harm you again! You’re an incredibly courageous, young, intelligent, very attractive woman. You’re an inherently good person. You don’t deserve to be in any kind of abusive relationship.
I GOT EXACTLY WHAT I DESERVED!
I AM A STUPID PERSON!
I AM A STUPID WOMAN!
I AM WORTH NOTHING!
I AM A NOBODY!
I AM TRASH!
I AM A WEAKLING
I AM A LOSER!
I AM A SLAVE TO MY MAN!
I DO NOT HAVE THE RIGHT TO DEFEND MYSELF! I AM AN UGLY PERSON!
I AM AN UNATTRACTIVE WOMAN!
I AM NOTHING TO LOOK AT!
I AM A FREAK!
I AM MENTALLY UNSTABLE!
I AM SICK IN THE HEAD!
NOBODY LOVES ME!
DEEP DOWN INSIDE I LIKE TO BE PHSYCIALLY ABUSED! DEEP DOWN INSIDE I LIKE TO BE VERBALLY ABUSED!
DEEP DOWN INSIDE I LIKE IT REALLY ROUGH AND WHEN I SAY ‘NO’ ‘IN THIS CONTEXT’ I REALLY MEAN YES!
I NEED A BEATING OR TWO EVERY NOW AND THEN, OTHERWISE, THE BITCH INSIDE OF ME WILL BE BROUGHT FORTH LIKE A HORRIBLE MONSTER!
I AM A TWO-BIT BITCH!
I AM A SLUT!
I AM A WHORE!
I AM A WENCH!
I AM A JEZEBEL!
I AM A LOOSE WOMAN!
I AM A WANNABEE!
I DON’T HAVE MUCH FOR BRAINS!
I AM A STONE HEAD!
I ALWAYS NEED TO BE TOLD WHAT TO DO, DIRECTED, AND CONTROLLED OR ELSE I’LL TURN INTO A VICIOUS LIONESS! I STINK!
I SMELL BAD!
I TALK TOO MUCH!
I AM AN AIRHEAD!
I CAN’T GET AN EDUCATION!
I CAN’T TAKE CARE OF MYSELF!
I CAN NEVER WORK!
I CAN’T HAVE ANY BABIES!
YOU CAN TOUCH ME WHEREVER YOU WANT AND WHENEVER YOU WANT WITHOUT CHECKING TO SEE WHAT I WANT!
IF I EVER SAY ‘NO’ I’M BEING A BITCH AND/OR A TEASE! I MUST ALWAYS SAY ‘YES’ TO MY MAN REGARDLESS!
I DON’T KNOW ANYTHING!
I DON’T KNOW WHAT’S GOOD OR RIGHT FOR ME!
I DON’T HAVE THE RIGHT TO SPEAK OR EXPRESS MYSELF UNLESS MY MAN GIVES ME PERMISSION TO DO SO!
I CAN’T TAKE LEARN HOW TO DEFEND MYSELF!
IF I LEARN HOW TO DEFEND MYSELF I AM A FIRST CLASS BITCH AND A BUTCH!
I MUST ALWAYS BE WEAK AND DEFEATED!
I AM ONLY AS GOOD AS MY MAN MAKES ME!
IF I CRY IT’S BECAUSE I’M A CRY BABY!
I HAVE NO OPINIONS!
I AM A GULLIBLE PERSON!
YOU HAVE A RIGHT TO RIP ME OFF WHEN YOU’RE MAKING A SALES PITCH TO ME!
YOU CAN LIE TO ME ABOUT YOUR TRUE FEELINGS FOR ME! YOU HAVE THE RIGHT TO DECEIVE ME IF THAT’S WHAT IT TAKES TO GET WHAT YOU WANT FROM ME!
YOU CAN USE ME LIKE A WORN OUT SHOE; TOSS ME AWAY WHEN YOU’RE DONE!
‘NO MEANS ‘NO’ UNLESS I SAY IT TO YOU!
ONE ‘NO’ IS NEVER ENOUGH!
I CAN’T SAY ‘NO’ OR ‘YES’ WHENEVER I PLEASE!”
Carol I’m glad that you stopped hyperventilating. And ... don’t worry I won’t make fun of you because you’re sucking on your thumb.
Now, as per the aforementioned statements memorize them and then reverse them to your own benefit. Like, umm ... say to yourself and/or to the person who’s bothering you something like I AM A WINNER! See, just take the negative statements and feelings and then change each one to a positive statement and a positive feeling. Afterwards, make it yours for the keeping!
You see, Carol, I love you very much! I’m a very intelligent cat. Cats can and do help many humans deal with their pain. We don’t boast about it like dogs generally do.”
With that statement Carol removed her thumb from her mouth. Then, she spoke.
“Mandy, thanks a lot for the sweet talk! I want to stay with you for the rest of my life! I don’t want to go back to Jeff!”
“Jeff ... he’s the creepy monster who ... well ... was your fiancé’ back in Northern Virginia.”
Yes, but I’m originally from Boston. I fell head over heels when I saw Jeff. Then I heard his magical words. Within a few short minutes of meeting Jeff he had me in the palm of his hand. I was that gullible!”
Carol resumed her crying. But this time her entire body trembled. I couldn’t just stand there and do nothing so I spoke more kind words to her.
“Carol you’re not a gullible person. Remember what I told you. You’re a very intelligent person. The problem’s Jeff, not you. Jeff’s an evil person, pure and simple.”
Thankfully, my statement put a fresh smile on Carol’s face. I was now convinced that she’d already begun the process for improvement. I’d have to help her along the way. But there’s more. Carol reminded me of Cynthia Corbett. I know for certain that Carol had been physically abused by Jeff, in addition to being sexually assaulted. I felt it in my heart. Although she didn’t tell me about the sexual assaults the mark was on her face.
And as is the case in this kind of scenario, she was also verbally abused. It’s almost impossible for a sexual or physical abuser to leave it at that. He/she also exercises verbal abuse. You see, it is part of the formula.
“Carol, are you hungry?”
“Yes, Mandy, I’m famished!
I gave Carol another kiss on the cheek and then leaped onto the hallway floor. Afterwards, I instructed her to follow me to the Cafeteria located down the hallway. I didn’t want to take Carol to the kitchen. She and I were under immense stress. A cafeteria atmosphere would allow us to relax and unwind. Furthermore, we’d enjoy a nice large meal in a beautiful and calm environment with no interruptions whatsoever.
Upon entering the cafeteria I scanned the area and then Carol and I decided to go ahead and dig in. We filled up our trays until they were overflowing with food.
As soon as we found a table to sit in we munched out like hungry lionesses. We ate everything from meats to cheeses, desserts of all sorts, drinks, desserts, salads, and breads and cereals.
Meanwhile, Carol was flabbergasted at what she’d seen; more so, the taste of the foods and drinks.
We exited the cafeteria satiated and in good spirits. We were now ready to leave the castle through the treaded path. We descended to the ground floor and then walked to the exit doors. But then, I got the shock of my life. Carol wanted to split up with me. She felt like she had to find herself; to know who she really was and to get away from it all. Unfortunately, I wasn’t part of the formula.
“Mandy, I want to tell you something very important. Please don’t take this personally, but you and I must part ways. I’m thankful to have me you, but things must end here. I want to explore the doorway options. Therein, I can find the right home. Mandy, please, I’m looking for Mr. Right! I do love you, but you’re a femme cat. I need to marry a real man. A human being who is kind, gentle, honest, hard-working, and you know what else.”
I instinctively leaped onto Carol’s chest, pawed her face and then gave her a giant kiss each cheek. She and I knew that that was my goodbye.
After a short pause, I leaped onto the carpet, said goodbye, and then walked away. That was the last time that we ever saw each other.
Although Carol and I were depressed, we did the right thing. I had people to find and dimensions to travel through. Anyway, I resumed my trek.
Just a short while later I found myself descending the steps leading to the exit doors. I paused as soon as I was within a few inches of the doors.
I turned back and took one last look at the interior of the castle. By golly, even at that moment I thought I heard the treading of feet. I waited anxiously but the treading stopped shortly afterwards.
I figured it was only a ‘touch’ of nerves. Here I was an incredible cat who’d been through dimension after dimension getting the jitters. The average John, Dick, Harry, or Jane can never dream of performing such an undertaking. I was ‘filthy lucky’.
I turned back to face the exit doors and then chose the door on my right to push open. Instead of going about it the usual way I decided to descend the steps and then leap unto the door on the right.
After making just one attempt, the exit door opened. Mind you, it only opened about six or seven inches. I managed to squeeze through the opening. Don’t worry I closed the door behind me.
But then, I had a strong gut feeling that I shouldn’t leave the castle. There was something or someone in that castle! I knew it and I felt it!
I re-entered the castle, leaped straight over the steps and then entering the hallway with full force. I was intent on finding this person/s.
First, I attuned my incredible feline senses, working them to the limit.
It didn’t take me long to pick up a familiar scent. A familiar scent, what the heck was going on?!
It was one person; a person who I’d met in my past. But who was it? Time and hard work would tell. Naturally, I began my search in earnest, not letting anything slip my mind or senses. It took me forty five minutes to zoom in on the person. Yes, I wanted to know who ‘she’ was. I determined that it was a young woman. Don’t forget, cats can ‘sniff’ the difference between males and females.
I was now roughly a few hundred yards from the exit doors. Step by step I got closer to the target. But for some unknown reason my pulse and blood pressure rose significantly. I could almost feel my red hot blood travelling through my veins and arteries.
I was fast approaching was appeared to be a restroom. Now, I could hear a young woman puking and dry heaving away. But, judging from the puking and dry heaving sounds that she was making, nausea, food poisoning, or some other physical malady wasn’t responsible.
There was something very familiar and peculiar about this young woman. My legs felt a bit rubbery and my mouth dried up, to the point of producing froth-like saliva. I was now within a few feet of the entrance to the restroom. The door was partially ajar and the scent of puke and the sound of a woman’s crying were in the air.
Finally, I was at the doorstep, but I had to pause for physiological and mental reasons. I was very anxious, nervous, and afraid of what I was going to see. I was now almost certain of who the person behind the door would be.
I took a deep breath and then exhaled. Now, it was time to enter the restroom.
As soon as I entered the restroom I saw a woman who I thought I’d never see again! The woman who I never ever forgot; never! She was the woman that I loved more than anyone else in the whole world except perhaps Cynthia Corbett; and that includes other animals, cats also.
What I saw before my pretty eyes was a young, very attractive woman with incredible cat eyes, beautiful and smooth hair, freckled faced, but in a sickly state.
She looked like she’d been puking all night long. I could actually feel the depression seeping from her skin.
She too had been gang-raped. And guess who the gang-leader was? Yes, you guessed right. It was none other than Jeff! “Rebecca Hall, I love you! Please don’t stick your finger down your throat! You don’t need to do that! You have me! I will love you forever no matter what; thick, thin, and through any horrible scenario. I’ll be there at your side; you’re my best friend in the whole world!”
“Oh gosh Mandy ... is that really you BLAAH ... BLAAH ... BLAAH?!”
“Yes, it’s me in the flesh! Remember, you wanted to split up with me! You hurt my feelings! You broke my heart!” Rebecca Hall, I love you!
And Rebecca, please stop pocking the back of your throat with your index finger! Otherwise, you won’t stop puking and dry heaving, all right?!”
That was all I needed to say to convince Rebecca to stop her self-destructive behaviour, mind you, it was only a temporary solution. There was much more work to be done. Rebecca was on her knees, in the nude, tear-drenchedcheeked, hyperventilating, and in dire straits. Now, I had to go into emergency cat therapist mode. And believe me, it was an emergency. Nearby, within arm’s reach of Rebecca was a box of sewing pins. And I knew exactly what they were for.
Rebecca was getting ready to ‘self-mutilate’ and I wasn’t going to stand for that!
I leaped unto the sink, stared down at Rebecca for a moment, and then harangued her by the cheeks. Mind you, I couldn’t grab onto her collars because she was in the nude. However, I had some serious business to do thereby tough actions and tough talk was necessary.
“Rebecca, you can’t self-mutilate! I forbid it! Do you understand me?”
“No ... but ... I wasn’t umm ... self-mutilating. I ate some rotten food last night? Yes, that’s it. That’s why I’m puking and dry heaving.”
“Rebecca, I wasn’t born yesterday! Please, I saw you! We’re best friends in the whole world. Please don’t lie to me. “Mandy, I can’t help it! I can’t help myself! Nobody really loves me! I can’t make it with a real man!
Every time I think of a man I end up seeing Jeff’s face; Jeff and his wicked uncle and sister. They don’t know what mercy, compassion, forgiveness, love, empathy, or sympathy mean. They understand power, cruelty, sadism, aggressiveness, apathy, and love for material goods.
Mandy, if you help me through this difficult period I’ll make you my best friend in the whole world doubled.”
“Of course, honey! I would’ve done it for a lot less ... for free in fact!”
“Mandy, you’re not serious are you?”
“Yes, I truly am!”
“Please, try to look at the good things in this world too. It’s not all black and white, with mostly black. Just take a close look at the restroom we’re in.
Gosh it’s so incredibly large! Beautiful pink paint, little decorations, a giant mirror, large sink and spotless chandelier, a hand dryer, shower facilities fit for a king or a prince, and much more.
Please, Rebecca, you changed your mind ... you ended up coming to the castle. You and I are a team! We must strive and fight for justice, truth, and always be on the alert for people like Jeff.
Please, Rebecca, over there ... as you can see there are several showers stalls, which means that you can have your privacy when showering. Thankfully, they’re large and clean. You and I should shower, dry up, and then get ready to eat. Rebecca, I don’t want you to have a fatal stomach rupture, oesophageal problems, or any mental stress. YOU MUST NOT INDUCE VOMITING OR DRY HEAVING, EVER AGAIN!”
Rebecca and I went to our respective shower stalls. I waited for her to turn on the water because I wanted to be absolutely sure that she was able to clean herself up. I waited for five whole minutes before deciding to act; I had to investigate. I exited my shower stall and then went over to Rebecca’s.
I cropped up my ears and tuned into what was happening inside the stall.
Apparently, Rebecca was crying. I had no other option but to knock on the shower door. Mind you, I didn’t knock on it too hard because it was made of glass.
KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK!
“Yes, I’m all right. What do you want? Why are you spying on me? You think that I’m like those other girls! I’m not! I can take care of myself!”
As soon as I decided to head back to my shower stall I noticed that Rebecca’s crying had intensified. She was shivering like a freezing kitten. Naturally, I insisted that I be let in. “Rebecca, I shall enter your shower stall ... immediately!” I leaped unto the door handle, turned it and then I leaped back onto the floor. After pausing for a moment, I pulled open the shower door. Voila! I entered the shower stall.
But then, I got a shocker! Rebecca was on her knees, crying, shivering, and she appeared terrified of something. I didn’t want to insult or hurt Rebecca’s feelings. So I made up a story in the hopes of helping her.
“Umm ... Rebecca ... I know for a fact that you’re very tired. Now ... why don’t you allow me to sponge and shampoo you? Remember, I’m your best friend in the whole world. I understand that this will only take 15 or so minutes. Afterwards, I’ll leave the stall so you can dry yourself up. Well, how about it?” “Umm ... yes ... I’m tired. That’s it!”
I went ahead with my job, shampooing and then rinsing, lathering and then rinsing, and by request I helped Rebecca dry off.
Afterwards, I hopped into the shower, did my thing for fifteen minutes and then dried up. I’m thankful to have been born a cat. Cats don’t have to wear clothing (under most circumstances) we have incredible senses, awesome agility and flexibility, and a long and proud history.
I instinctively knew what Rebecca’s problem was. She was terrified of ‘touching’ her own body especially in the sensitive areas. No doubt, it took a while to seep into her psyche. “Rebecca, let’s stroll around this giant castle. From what I can imagine, if we stroll around for the rest our lives we still wouldn’t see everything herein. Well, are you game?” “Yes, let’s go ahead and do that!”
Rebecca and I walked up to the 5th floor, scanned the area on our right and then on our left. We decided to go right. Either way, we weren’t losing anything. We had all the time in the world to waste.
We walked for 15 minutes before peering into a large room, or I could call it a museum of sorts. Yes, that’s what it was! “Rebecca, let’s enter this museum. I think we’ll have a blast in here.”
Rebecca and I entered the museum. It was gargantuan, with several mini-corridors leading into other sections of the museum. Anyway, as we entered the museum an eerie feeling engulfed us. It was almost like the place was haunted. Or, that it had an unusual past.
There were life-like mannequins on display. Many were humans, but there were also animals and mannequins of alien-like creatures. Some were short while others were giants. Rebecca and I were intimidated by the giants.
I think that giants were duplicates of the Zorbantans. Who the heck moulded the mannequins, built this museum, and more importantly ... built this gargantuan castle? These were questions that rang in my ears.
“Mandy, that looks like a duplicate of Jack the Ripper! Look, he’s so intent on killing that woman!”
Jack or no Jack, I knew very well that Jack the Ripper looked nothing like the dummy that we were gawking at. But, I didn’t want to scare the daylights out of Rebecca, so I stayed quiet on the matter.
“Rebecca, let’s continue walking. Now, let’s go that way.” We continued our stroll through the museum ... eyes wide open and on the alert. There were all sorts of figures to gawk or stare at.
It was only a matter of time before something happened. I was now certain that Rebecca was mentally unstable. The gangrape had damaged her psyche. Hopefully, it was reversible. Up ahead at the peripheral leading to one of the corridors were a group of mannequins moulded as 15 men and women. For some unknown reason they were all posed in a ‘laughter position’. Worse yet, regardless of where you were in relation to the mannequins, they’d always be looking at you. There was a motion detector embedded into their ‘bodies’. Rebecca was grossly affected by this. I mean grossly. She had a fit, almost to the point of having a nervous breakdown.
But, let me backtrack a bit. The faces, bodies, and outfits of each and every one of the mannequins seemed familiar. Now, I know that this sounds a bit weird, but it’s true. And although what was to ensue was a sad and depressing sight, it very well proves that Rebecca and I had seen the 15 men and women before. Rebecca began to shake violently, so much so she lost control of her thigh muscles. This caused her to fall onto her knees. For a few seconds she was frozen. But then, all hell broke loose.
Rebecca must’ve repeated the aforementioned statement some 50 or 60 times. Something was up. But, it wasn’t until I calmed her down that I understood the peculiarity of the event.
“Honey, please ... Rebecca ... control yourself. You weren’t smiling (at the time I had no idea what that statement was supposed to mean), honey, you weren’t smiling! I know this because you’re a lovely, young, attractive woman. Please believe me!”
“Mandy, those people are making fun of me! They’re also forging lies against me! I wasn’t smiling!”
“Okay, honey, you ‘truly weren’t’ smiling. But explain to me the context of it all. Smiling is a normal human behaviour. In fact, smiling is fun and often results in a reciprocal response.”
“No it doesn’t! Not this time! Mandy ... you don’t love me! You’re mocking me! You’re one of them!”
As soon as Rebecca had uttered her last word she completed her fall. Thankfully, she was already on her knees. Otherwise, she could’ve been severely injured.
But, I shouldn’t have been so optimistic. As for what ensued ... I got the shock of my life; really!
Rebecca began to convulse, then she began to foam at the mouth. This was really serious business. I made sure to clear all objects away, in case she punched or kicked something that was much harder than her bones. In addition, I turned her face to the side so she couldn’t swallow her tongue. What began as a convulsion now intensified into a full-blown grand mal seizure.
Thankfully, I’m a cat. I was able to stand on Mandy’s sternum without causing any undue harm. I spoke to her using soft, kind, and loving words. It took patients but it worked.
Rebecca slowly pulled out of it. I stopped talking to her as soon as she regained consciousness. Ten minutes later she was alert and knew what had transpired.
“Rebecca, I love you so much! You really had me worried. You had a grand mal seizure. I never knew you had epilepsy.”
“I don’t have epilepsy! It was those evil dummies, or mannequins, whatever you want to call them. In all your haste you never took notice what was written on their shirts.
Look, it reads: YOU WERE SMILING!
And, as for the mannequins, take a close look. Within the group are the Administrator, Jeff, Amanda, other PPW (Puppy Mill Workers) and several puppy mill guard dogs behind the crowd.”
“Rebecca, that’s very strange. These people are ... I mean they’re very evil and intent on punishing you severely. I think they’re ready to chase you into a sewer to bring you back to the puppy mill. I mean, if that damn place still exists.”
Rebecca regained her strength and composure a short while later. Boy was I very delighted! But once again, before we could enjoy the good news we remembered the mannequins. We turned back and looked at them carefully, simultaneously.
They were already looking at us. In fact, I could’ve sworn that some of them had moved; moving ever so close to us.
But I’ll tell you something; I realized that this place, in fact, was more like a chamber of horrors most likely operated by more than one person.
Rebecca was teary-eyed and intent on revenge. She scanned the area looking for a tool of destruction. Eureka! It was I who found the tool!
“Rebecca, do you see that medieval knight over there? He’s holding a medieval axe in his hand. Look, why don’t you use the axe to ‘chop down’ these evil mannequins.”
“Mandy, I love you! Yes, I’m going to do that right now!”
Mandy snatched the axe from the Knight’s hand and then returned with a look of fury on her face. Now, I had to give her some good advice before she demolished the mannequins.
“Mandy, please don’t swing too hard. Otherwise, you may inadvertently strike yourself. That would be a tragedy, wouldn’t it?”
“Yes, Mandy it ‘so certainly’ would.”
I stood clear and waited patiently for Mandy to finish off the evil mannequins. Judging from her words it became apparent what was on her mind. Every single time she struck a mannequin she spurted out the same phrase:
Mandy swung the medieval axe a total of 20 times. Considering it was her first time using an axe I was very impressed at her accuracy. It took a single swing to chop each of the 15 human-like mannequins and a single swing for the 5 dogs that were placed behind them.
Just as we were about to leave the ‘horror chamber’, I took notice of a note that was on the carpet. No doubt from the look of it the note had been stashed inside one of the mannequins. No, I take that back. After scanning the carpet I found other identical notes. Not one of the mannequins but each and every one of them contained the same note. The persons that placed those notes were dead serious about getting the message through. Furthermore, it was amazing how they assumed that Rebecca or I would smash the mannequins.
Cat curiosity made me take the note and read it aloud: YOU’LL BE VERY SORRY!
“Mandy, I’m scared!”
“Don’t worry, honey, I’m here for you. If anyone tries to harm either of us he/she/they/it will have to go through me first.”
Rebecca shoved her thumb deep into her mouth and then began to suck it. No doubt, she was regressing. I decided to ignore her behaviour for the time being.
We stayed in the area for an hour. Meanwhile, Rebecca was sucking on her thumb as though it were a baby bottle. She looked so sad and worn down. My priority at the time was to somehow ‘erase’ the memory of the gang-rape from Rebecca’s head. Dealing with it in a straightforward manner was now out of the question. My beloved friend was too deep into despair, and was inching ever so closely to severe mental illness or actual madness. But for now, I had no choice in the matter but to help her as we went along.
“Rebecca, how are you feeling? Are you any better?”
My question was tactical in intent. Rebecca removed her thumb from her mouth and then answered my question.
Mandy, I feel much better now that I’ve pummelled those ugly mannequins. I think that we’re being watched; everything that we say and do is being viewed by an individual/s. I think that we should leave this castle for a while. I mean, we should distort the timeline. Maybe, that’ll improve our lot.
Because I’m making the request it’s only fair that you decide on which doorway or if you want to leave the castle from the exit doors. Either way is acceptable to me.”
“I think that we should exit this castle through a doorway. But, I think that we should be careful on the way. Just in case we’re being watched by an evil entity.
“Rebecca, how does that fare with you?”
“All’s fine with me! Let’s go for it!”
A short while later Rebecca and I were walking down the hallway as fast as we could. During our run I heard something eerie behind us. Not wanting to alarm Rebecca I continued walking.
I’M A SCOTTISH WILDCAT
Anyhow, we decided in advance to enter doorway #128. Thankfully, we were able to accomplish our feat.
Rebecca and I opened the door quickly, entered the cloud, and then closed the door behind us. We felt a rush of relief! It was like someone injected a sedative/hypnotic/tranquilizer into our bloodstream.
Rebecca and I were so relaxed and calm we decided to sleep inside the cloud. Surprisingly, that was the first time that I’d ever noticed the ground therein. Actually it wasn’t natural, but more like a special tiled floor.
The tiled floor had no dirt on it. In fact it emanated a shining sparkle. We rested on the tiled floor, closed our eyes and were sound asleep in a jiffy.
Rebecca forgot to check the time before sleeping. I felt that it was imperative to know for how long we’d slept. However, hind sight’s always 20/20.
Upon awakening Rebecca and I decided to exit the cloud and take our chances entering a new dimension. As we were exiting the cloud Rebecca began to suck on her thumb. But this time, I had to speak up.
“Rebecca, please stop sucking your thumb. At the moment, we’re in uncharted territory. We must look confident and alert at all times. Thumb sucking will make us look weak, innocent, immature, and gullible. We don’t need this!”
“Okay, I’ll do just that! I agree with you on this particular matter.”
Although I was stunned at Rebecca’s unexpected answer, I wasn’t complaining.”
Before our eyes was a gargantuan valley, with streams, heading in different directions, and a pre-treaded pathway that was aligned with trees on its left and right bank.
Above the valley on both sides were low-lying mountains, more beautiful than I can convey to you in words.
However, my cat instincts alerted me to something quite unusual. There was no wildlife in the area. It gave me the creeps. A rich valley with plenty of water, plant life, and scenic beauty guaranteed wildlife.
I didn’t want to alarm Rebecca so I gave her a ‘big smile’, the three golden words (I love you) and a gentle nudge of her ankle with my head.
We walked through the valley seemingly effortless. It was too easy, but I wasn’t complaining.
After an hour of walking we saw what appeared to be a partition. Therein was a large tree, perhaps one thousand feet high, very wide, massive, and perched on it were a couple of squirrels. Beyond the tree was more life!
“Rebecca, let’s pick up our pace! I want to talk to those squirrels. We have to find out where we are.
But as we got closer to the squirrels (within 50 yards) they began to laugh hysterically. The thing is they were staring at us.
I scanned the area to make sure that they were really laughing at us. I figured they could’ve been gazing at nothingness.
But no, they weren’t gazing at nothingness. I took it upon myself to convince Rebecca to stop walking; to stay put until I found out what was going on with those ‘laughing squirrels’.
Thankfully, Rebecca agreed to my request. So, I approached the squirrels directly. They, in turn stopped laughing.
“Hey, guys! What’s going on here?”
“My name is Mickey and this is my best friend in the whole world Charley. We were just admiring you gals. My, you look like you’re best friend in the whole world.
You’ve managed to cross the ‘Dead Valley Zone’. No one can live there. Fortunately, you can pass through it. Otherwise, you’ll end up a corpse.
You probably noticed that the only living beings therein are plant matter. Charley and I are on the peripheral of the life zone. Everything behind us is normal.”
Just as I was about to formally introduce Rebecca to ‘our’ new found friends, she quickly approached us and then she totally freaked out.
“I wasn’t smiling! I wasn’t smiling! I wasn’t smiling!
You’re mocking me because you think that I was smiling during my gang-rape! That’s not so! I didn’t like it! In fact, it was the worst experience of my whole life! Why can’t you people believe me?!”
I leaped up onto Rebecca’s chest, gently pawed her face, and then gave her a big kiss on the chin. Afterwards, I consoled her.
“Honey, Rebecca, please don’t say that. Mickey and Charley weren’t mocking you. They were chuckling out of amazement. Why ... they felt like we were best friends in the whole world. It shows in our actions; we love each other to death.
“Oh my ... I’m sorry for going off on you guys. You see, I was brutally gang-raped by 3 horrible monsters. Two of them were males and the other a female.
The female held me down, and I know that little witch also took advantage of me while I was falling in and out of consciousness. She was an ‘aggressive switch hitter’.
“We’re sorry to have caused you any inconvenience. But we’re sorrier about what happened to you. It is, however, quite unusual for a woman to be involved in a gang-rape. This woman must be a real hard-core witch.”
“Rebecca and I are working with this problem. We’re trying to combat it one day at a time. No one can live two days at a time.
And, hopefully, we’ll see justice prevail in this case and in the countless others like it. Jeff and his kind must be stopped!”
Rebecca and I chatted with the squirrels. When we were getting ready to move on they insisted that we join them for supper.
Our supper consisted of walnuts, chestnuts, peanuts, suckers, and fruits. We washed it down with coconut juice. It was an enjoyable meal. But we had to continue our trek.
“Guys, thanks a lot for the delicious supper! Rebecca and I will certainly pay you back, double if possible! Please don’t forget us ... we won’t forget you.
Squirrels have made our Earth a much more beautiful place. I’ve always enjoyed seeing them in all of our parks.”
“Wait, you guys must be inter-dimensional travellers!”
“Charley, how did you know?”
“For one thing, you came in through the Dead Valley Zone, for another you spoke of Earth as though it were another planet or in another dimension.”
“This is also Earth, but in another dimension. Specifically, you’re now in Alberta, Canada. You’ve probably noticed the beautiful mountains, valleys, and streams. Go further and you’ll see a plethora of wildlife. But be on the alert; not all wildlife will be as friendly as we are.”
“Guys, thanks a lot! I can tell by the expression on your faces, and including Rebecca’s we’re all happy to have met.”
“Mandy, you’re right! And guys, once again, I apologize for freaking out on you. But, it really did look like you guys were mocking me.”
“No honey, we love you so much! And another thing, follow that stream, curve right between those two mountain zones and then you’ll see a city on the horizon. That city is Pineville, Alberta. You’ll find it to your liking, hopefully.”
After we said our goodbyes Rebecca and I resumed our trek. But hereafter we weren’t in the dark, at least on this particular trek. Charley and Mickey gave us good directions and for now we had high hopes.
Walking beside the beautiful stream we now began to hear the sounds of life. Birds, wolves, coyotes, a grizzly bear (thankfully miles away and oblivious to our presence), fish swimming in the stream, and whatever else. It was an incredible feeling, knowing that there was life around us.
“Rebecca, how are you feeling?”
“Oh, Mandy, what a wonderful day, partly cloudy, beautiful sky, lovely sounds, a shiny stream, incredibly elegant mountains, immeasurable plant life, and best of all being with my beloved Mandy.”
I was very pleased to hear those beautiful words. So much so that I paused, not knowing how to respond, I figured we should continue our trek.
I was also happy to see Rebecca in high spirits, however, knowing what I knew, it was most likely brief; and just a moment later my fears were to come true.
“Mandy, I just gave you the best complement in the whole world! You don’t appear to be thankful! I expect the three golden words in return! Well Mandy, I’m waiting?!”
“Oh, yes, honey ... Rebecca ... I love you!”
“That’s more like it ... honey!”
Barely a few seconds later, Rebecca broke down. She began to stomp the ground with her shoes, jumped into the air, and then she fell on all fours. But wait, there’s more, once again she shoved her thumb into her mouth.
I waited patiently for Rebecca to end her fit. By now, I was absolutely certain that I had to solve this problem once and for all. Neither I nor Rebecca could afford to live like this.
Unfortunately, I didn’t have an ace up my sleeve. I simply had no concrete game plan to ‘cure’ or at least adequately ‘treat’ Rebecca.
Believe me, Rebecca was in dire straits. It was a very sad site for me to see.
The escapade lasted roughly twenty minutes. Rebecca halfheartedly stood up and then looked over at me with her sad, teary, bloodshot eyes, and snotty nose.
It was like she was waiting for the cure; the cure to her horrific problems. And I, her best friend in the whole world, was supposed to somehow miraculously pull this ‘cure’ out of my sleeve, and voila her problems would disappear! No way, impossible!
I convinced Rebecca to continue our trek until reaching Pineville. Upon entry, we’d find ourselves a nice hotel or motel to sleep in. By now, we were both exhausted, stressed out, and apprehensive.
But then, there was something else. I felt a presence. Not that of a ghost or a monster, but a fleshy creature. Someone that Rebecca and I could communicate with.
As we continued our trek to Pineville the outer city limits now became visible. We were only a few hundred yards away. In fact, even Rebecca was now able to see the sign that read: WELCOME TO PINEVILLE, ALBERTA
We were almost there! We had money, a ‘copying machine’ and each other. Neither of us was attached to anyone, except to each other, thereby making it easier for us to fit in and leave town almost on a whim.
Then, my suspicions came to pass. A call from within the wooded area on our left stopped us dead cold.
“Girls, stop walking! I’d like to meet you!”
“Huh, who the heck is that?”
“Rebecca, it’s a feline of sorts. But wait until he gets closer to us.”
The feline approached us at a steady pace, not taking his eyes off us. Normally, I’d be extremely wary of the persistent eye contact, however, this guy wasn’t a large predator of sort. In fact, he was a feline, but not quite of my species. I convinced Rebecca not to flee or be aggressive towards the cat. She obliged me.
As soon as the cat was within speaking distance he uttered his first words.
“Hello girls! How are you doing?”
“And hello to you! I’m Mandy and this is Rebecca. We’re glad to meet you. Actually, we’re on our way to Pineville. We hope it’s a friendly town.”
“Girls, don’t worry. You won’t see any monsters there. However, it’s an unusual town of sorts. Can’t explain it but you’ll have to see for yourself.
On a more positive note, we (in Pineville and the surrounding areas only) haven’t had a war in centuries. And that includes civil wars too!
Anyhow, I’m Cameron Anderson ... and I’m a proud Scottish Wildcat! And, I must say ... I’m proud as hell to be a Scot!”
“But, don’t Scottish Wildcats live elsewhere? Like I mean ... Asia ... Africa too?”
“Mandy, yes, Asia and other places too! But damn it! I don’t care about those other cats! I’m a red-blooded Scot!
“But, you guys once roamed the British Isles, or at least you had a much larger habitat. What happened?”
“Mandy, do you have to ask, I mean, really? Aren’t you a feline like me?
“It’s those damn humans! I’ll tell you about it in a moment.
Mandy, I think it is past time that I convey my MANIFESTO to the animals but first let me perch up on that high tree branch. I need to be heard!”
Cameron ran to a humungous tree and then leaped onto a select branch. Therein he had a birds’ eye view of much of the area. In addition, his voice would be magnified because of his location. That’s what Cameron wanted.
“ALL RIGHT, ANIMALS! LISTEN UP! I HAVE A VERY IMPORTANT SPEECH TO MAKE, AND I EXPECT MANY OR BETTER YET, ALL OF YOU BELOVED ANIMALS TO BE PRESENT!”
Rebecca and I thought Cameron had delusions of grandeur or something of the sort. But, we had to be patient and listen to what he had to say first. Before we took our first breath dozens of wolves appeared on the scene. Then, more animals including coyotes, owls, hawks, falcons, eagles and other bird species, beavers, opossums, countless monkeys, pro-simians, equines, giraffes, rhinos, bulls, African buffalo, hyenas, hippos, leopards and jaguars, snow leopards, ferrets, lions, tigers, cheetahs, hyenas, jackals, individuals from all of the 4 great apes, skunks, grizzly bears, black bears, wolverines, hundreds of stray and companion dogs, jackals, hundreds of squirrels, rats, mice, camels, countless stray and companion cats, bobcats, lynxes, stray dogs, rabbits, elephants, dozens of wild boars, Bigfoot, Sasquatch, hogs, thousands of prairie dogs, alligators and crocodiles, countless species of snakes, zebras, wildebeest, gazelles, deer, goats, sheep, mongoose, moose, lizards, frogs and toads and countless other animals, some we’d seen before and others we haven’t converged upon ‘the scene’.
Shockingly, there were so many animals in the area Rebecca and I simply couldn’t determine where the crowd ended. It was like these animals were waiting for Cameron Anderson to speak.
“I WANT ALL OF YOU ANIMALS TO HEAR THIS! AS MANY OF YOU KNOW MY NAME IS CAMERON ANDERSON! I AM A PROUD SCOTTISH WILDCAT! THESE TWO GALS ARE CURIOUS ABOUT WHY I HAVE A TERRIBLE GRUDGE AGAINST HUMANS!
THOSE DAMN HUMANS ... HAVE STARTED EVERY SINGLE WAR, CIVIL WAR AND ACT OF MILITARY AGGRESSION EVER, DEVELOPED EVERY SINGLE WEAPON INCLUDING WEAPONS OF MASS DESTRUCTION, MILITARY STRIFE, AND CIVIL STRIFE!
IN ADDITION, THEY’VE STARTED EVERY SINGLE RUMOUR OF WAR, ACT OF GENOCIDE AND ZOOLOCIDE (GENOCIDE AGAINST ANIMALS), HAVE BUILT AND SUTAINED EVERY SINGLE FACTORY FARM, CIRCUS AND ROADSIDE MANAGERIE, OVERCROWDED ZOO, HUMILIATING ANIMAL DISPLAY, AND SEAQUARIUM.
HUMANS ARE THE ONLY SPECIES THAT HOARD ANIMALS! THEY’VE BURNED COUNTLESS ANIMALS ALIVE, KEPT ANIMALS IN HORRIBLE STEAL MESH CAGES INDEFINITELY, BUILT AND SUSTAINED FACTORY FARMS, BEATEN ANIMALS TO DEATH, DRAGGED ANIMALS USING THEIR VEHICLES, KILLED BAZILLIONS IN ROADKILL, DEMONIZED MANY ANIMAL SPECIES, BUILT AND ‘HAPPILY USED’ HORRIBLE ANIMAL TRAPS, HAVE PERFORMED HEINOUS VIVISECTION ON BAZILLIONS OF ANIMALS (MOST OF THEM WERE ALIVE DURING THE EXPERIMENTS), HAVE USED ANIMALS IN PORNOGRAPHIC FILMS, FOR PERSONAL PLEASURES (ONLY THE SICK HUMANS); HAVE TRANSLOCATED BAZILLIONS OF ANIMALS, DESTROYED THEIR HOMES, VILLIFIED THEM WHENEVER THEY TRIED TO DEFEND THEMSELVES OR THEIR HOMES, HAVE USED EVERY SINGLE BODYPART OF ANIMALS FOR THEIR OWN BENEFIT AND SOMETIMES UNPROVEN BENEFIT (BEAR BILE, GOOD LUCK CHARMS, ETC.); SENT COUNTLESS ANIMAL SPECIES INTO EXTINCTION, OR OF BEING HIGHLY ENDANGERED, ENDANGERED, THREATENED, OR VULNERABLE. CARVED UP AND DESTROYED LARGE SWATHS OF HABITATS.
HUMANS HAVE POLLUTED OUR BEAUTIFUL AND PRECIOUS PLANET. MANY OF THEIR POLITICIANS ARE THE BIGGEST LIARS ON THIS PLANET SPEAKING IN FRONT OF LARGE CROWDS.
HUMANS CAN ALSO HOARD MONEY, POWER AND FAME LIKE NO OTHER SPECIES.
HUMANS CAN DESTROY THIS PLANET MANY TIMES OVER, BUT IT DOESN’T SEEM TO BE ENOUGH.
THE HUMANS WHO CONTROL THIS PLANET ARE IN A GENERAL SENSE WICKED, DISHONEST, AND UNDERHANDED. THEY PLAY WITH WORLD TRADE AND THE ECONOMY FOR PERSONAL GAIN AND TO HURT SPECIFIC NATIONS, RACES, OR PEOPLES FROM SPECIFIC RELIGIONS. AND NEVER DO THEY ASK FOR OUR OPINIONS OR EVEN CARE ABOUT HOW THEIR ACTIONS AFFECT US; WE’VE NEVER BEEN GIVEN THE RIGHT TO VOTE!
HUMANS ARE THE ONLY SPECIES THAT LOVES TO HUNT FOR SPORT, OFTEN TIMES NOT EVEN EATING THEIR ‘TARGETED ANIMAL’.
ONLY A HUMAN COULD EVER KILL ANOTHER BEING (ALWAYS AN ANIMAL) BY REMOTE HUNTING. CANNED HUNTING IS ANOTHER JOKE.
WHAT ABOUT THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS (THE PAST)? THE UNITED NATIONS! ANIMALS ARE STILL DYING IN DROVES, EVERYWHERE! TO ADD INSULT TO INJURY, WE’RE NOT COUNTED IN CASUALTY STATS. SOMETIMES, OUR ANIMAL BRETHREN ARE STUPID ENOUGH TO FIGHT IN ‘THOSE’ (HUMAN) WARS’.
MY BELOVED ANIMALS, I NOW MAKE A CALL, AN IMPORTANT CALL TO ALL ANIMALS, BE YOU FREE, CAPTURED, ENDANGERED, OR OF THE COMPANION TYPE.
AS YOU ARE WELL AWARE, PINEVILLE, ALBERTA IS THE ONLY PLACE IN THE WHOLE WORLD THAT HAS BEEN SPARED FROM HUMAN WARS. UNFORTUNATELY, MANY OF US HAVE HEARD STORIES FROM RELIABLE SOURCES THAT ‘THE HUMANS’ PLAN TO CONVERGE UPON US AND OUR BELOVED LANDS AND BODIES OF WATER.
BELOVED ANIMALS, I CALL FOR A TOTAL ‘WAR LAUNCH’ AGAINST THE HUMANS, BEGINNING WITH THOSE RESIDING IN PINEVILLE, NOW WHO’S WITH ME?!”
“Let’s go for it! We can conquer this whole world from those damn humans! They’ve had more than enough time to rule, destroy, deceive, hoard, and to demonize!” shouted the animals.
“THIS IS BEAUTIFUL! THIS IS MY LIFELONG DREAM, IT HAS FINALLY COME TRUE!
FIRST, WE SEND A RECONNAISANCE TEAM CONSISTING OF SMALL BIRDS. NO ONE WILL SUSPECT ANYTHING. THEN, WE’LL SEND THE LARGER BIRDS BUT THEY SHOULD FLY AT A VERY HIGH ALTITUDE. GET A FEEL OF THINGS. MEMORIZE KEY STRATEGIC AND SENSITIVE LOCATIONS.
COMPANION ANIMALS CONSISTING OF CATS AND DOGS; RETURN TO PINEVILLE AND GET A CLOSER LOOK AT THINGS ON THE GROUND.
THE FIRST ASSAULT SHALL BE FROM LONG RANGE. WE’LL USE CATAPULTS OF FIRE AND THE BEST ‘THROWING ARMS’ WE HAVE. THESE ‘THROWERS’ WILL THROW FIRE BALLS AND OTHER ‘DESTRUCTIVE DEVICES’ IN ORDER TO TERRIFY THE ‘HUMAN’ OCCUPANTS OF PINEVILLE AND TO FORCE THEM TO FLEE INTO THE CLAWS AND DAGGERS OF OUR BRAVE SOLDIERS.
THE FIRST RING AROUND PINEVILLE SHALL CONSIST OF LIONS AND TIGERS. ANY HUMAN/S FLEEING PINEVILLE SHALL BE MAULED AND KILLED. THIS IS IMPORTANT! DO NOT ENTER PINEVILLE! YOU MUST STAY IN THE FIRST RING.
THE SECOND RING WILL CONSIST OF CHEETAHS, LYNX, AND BOBCATS. YOUR JOB WILL BE TO PICK OFF AND CHASE DOWN ANY HUMANS WHO GET THROUGH THE FIRST RING.
THE THIRD RING WILL CONSIST OF RHINOS AND BULLS. YOUR JOB WILL BE TO GORE ANY SURVIVORS.
THE FOURTH RING WILL CONSIST OF HALF OF THE SNAKES AND HALF OF THE LEOPARDS. YOUR JOB WILL BE TO SEIZE AND KILL ANY HUMANS WHO ARE ABLE TO ENTER THE FOREST. THE OTHER HALF OF YOUR RESPECTIVE POPULATION WILL BE USED IN THE INVASION STAGE. WE’LL NEED BUILDING SCALERS.
THE FIFTH RING WILL CONSIST OF HALF OF THE POPULATION OF THE GREAT APES. YOUR JOB WILL BE TO BEAT AND TAKE DOWN ANY ‘LONE SURVIVORS’.
THE SIXTH RING WILL CONSIST OF HALF OF THE POPULATION OF MONKEYS. YOUR JOB WILL BE TO GUARD THE TREES IN THE THIRD LAYER OF THE FOREST. BE ARMED, THROW, TOSS, AND BEAT DOWN ON ANY LONE HUMANS WITH A STICK OR OTHER HAND-HELD WEAPONS YOU CAN GET HOLD OF. BUT BE PREPARED DO NOT SEARCH FOR THE WEAPONS AFTER YOU SEE THE HUMANS. RATHER HAVE THEM AT THE READY BEFOREHAND.
ELEPHANTS WILL BE USED FOR THE GROUND INVASION OF PINEVILLE. YOUR JOB WILL BE TO DESTROY PROPERTIES, SQUASH ANY HUMAN SURVIVORS, AND TO HORRIFY THEM. IN ADDITION, YOU SHALL BE ACCOMPANIED BY THE OTHER HALF OF APES, SNAKES, AND LEOPARDS.
REGARDLESS OF HOW THE WAR GOES WE SHALL KEEP A RESERVE FORCE OF NO LESS THAN ONE MILLION INDIVIDUALS. THEY WILL BE ON STANDBY TO AID AND ASSIST OUR BRAVE FIGHTERS.
ONE LAST THING: DO NOT ... I REPEAT DO NOT EAT ANY HUMANS WHILE THE WAR IS GOING ON! IN ADDITION, DO NOT EAT ANY FOOD IN PINEVILLE IT MAY BE LACED WITH POISON. JUST ASK ANY COYOTE IF YOU DON’T BELIEVE ME. AS FOR ‘HUMAN FLESH’ DON’T WASTE YOUR TIME EATING IT DURING THE FIGHTING, IT’LL DESTRACT YOU. IN EFFECT, YOUR GUARD WILL BE TEMPORARILY DOWN.
I, CAMERON ANDERSON, APPOINT MYSELF AS EMPEROR OF EARTH! DO I HEAR ANY OBJECTIONS?!”
Things had gone too easy thus far. I took a close look at Rebecca. She was fuming. A few seconds later, she exploded in a fit of anger.
“How dare you, speak of humanity in that way?!” We humans legitimately conquered Earth. We’re better, stronger, wiser, more intelligent, more intellectual, faster, more logical, more humane, and better educated than any animal species!
We’ve advanced on the evolutionary scale much further than any other species. Humans can be empathetic, sympathetic, humane, sensitive, loving, caring, giving, protecting, yielding, understanding and helpful like no other species!
You animals poop and pee everywhere; you ‘carry and transfer’ filthy zoonotic diseases like rabies and you bite and scratch millions of people every year. Not to mention the fullscale dog attacks upon innocent humans. How many humans have bitten or scratched animals.
Furthermore, millions of humans around the world have cared for and befriended animals, many of those same animals had previously been homeless.
And ... Cameron, how dare you speak about me as though I’m not here! I, Rebecca Hall am a proud human being ... yes, I’m proud of it!
Another thing; you claim the title of Emperor of Earth. Now, in the case of victory which species shall rule this particular Earth? No doubt yours ... felines. Now, what will the hierarchy be based on and also please describe it in details?
Finally, exactly where will you be during this upcoming war? Sitting on your throne? Mounting your wives? You’ll probably be counting your booty, or counting the wounded, maimed and dead on both sides. Not to mention, the horrible property damage.
Shame on you, Cameron! In your own filthy words, THERE HASN’T BEEN A WAR IN PINEVILLE IN OVER THREE HUNDRED YEARS! And now ... you want to start one from scratch, for no justifiable reason.
C’mon Cameron! You talk about the pain, agony, and suffering inflicted upon animals by humans. Well, you seemed to have brushed aside, no ... completely hid the animal-on-animal aggression!”
I must say, I underestimated Rebecca’s intelligence and resolve. She ended up turning the site upside down, but not before Cameron hit Rebecca with a thundering blow below the belt.“HONEY, REBECCA, OR WHATEVER YOU CALL YOURSELF. YOU HAVE A BIG MOUTH FOR A ‘SMILING WENCH!”
“I wasn’t smiling! I want every single one of you to know that I wasn’t smiling during my gang-rape! Furthermore, I’m not a smiling wench; never was ... never will be!”
“Honey, Rebecca, it’s too late for us to speak. The damage has already been done. It appears as though there’s going to be an extremely bloody encounter between the species.”
I convinced Rebecca to creep away from the humungous crowd, and under no circumstances were we to run or make any waves. Running will only turn on the predator drive, and we certainly had many of them in the vicinity. Furthermore, we couldn’t turn around or even glance back. Eye contact was dangerous too.
As we walked away from the site, we felt the ground beneath us shake. It was the elephants. They were charging Cameron. The anticipated bloodbath had begun!
Thankfully, Rebecca and I made it out of the crowd. We continued walking at a very fast pace making sure that we didn’t appear to be running or even galloping. I’ll repeat this important fact again; there were droves upon droves of predators. Any running would’ve sparked a massive predatory drive.
“Rebecca, I think we’re in the clear now. Why aren’t you talking? You’re eyes are teary and your face is pale. You look like you’ve been stabbed in the back by someone you love, I mean, has badly hurt your feelings.”
We were near the periphery of the Dead Valley Zone. Rebecca took several more steps without answering me, and then she dropped onto her knees and began to pound her fists on the ground. Afterwards, she began a shouting escapade. And, may I add, it was aimed directly at me.
“Mandy, you don’t love me!
Mandy, you were smiling!
Mandy, you don’t respect me!
Mandy, you’re a cruel kitty!
Mandy, you hate humans!
Mandy, you’re a species supremacist!
Mandy, you’re a slut ... oops ... I mean ... you’re a
“I beg your pardon, Rebecca! You can’t call me the ‘S’
word! I demand an apology and an explanation! Now, you know very
well at Camp Puppy Mill I was mounted against my will. How does
that make me a slut?”
“Mandy, I take it back! It was a slip of the tongue! I
didn’t mean it! I meant to say something else! You were
“Okay, I can handle a slip of the tongue. But regarding the
smiling, I wasn’t a witness to your gang-rape!”
“I wasn’t referring to that, silly! I was referring to the
big smile on your face during Cameron’s MANIFESTO! You enjoyed
hearing about animals defeating humans. You want felines to rule
this Earth! How could you stab me in the back?”
“Rebecca, I wasn’t smiling! What you saw was a cat grin.
That means anything but a smile.”
Rebecca stopped talking, froze still for a minute, and then
dropped onto the ground face first.
I gently turned Rebecca over and then it began a grand mal
I turned Rebecca’s head to the side and then cleared
everything around us so she wouldn’t violently jerk any part of
her body against a solid inanimate object.
The seizure lasted about 30 seconds. Afterwards, I waited
for 10 minutes before consoling her.
“Rebecca, I love you more than anyone on this planet, or in
any other dimension. Okay, we can be ‘best buddies’ again.” Rebecca came out of it in one piece and with a forgiving
attitude. She managed to smile at me. I was very happy for her. Meanwhile, a menacing group of gray-black clouds were fast
approaching. I waited as long as I could, but had to warn
“Rebecca, look at those ugly clouds over there! We must
head back to the cloud beside the castle immediately! That’s the
good cloud, those above and on the horizon are the bad ones.” Rebecca and I managed to walk through the Dead Valley Zone.
We were fast approaching ‘the cloud’ when we heard a horrific
zap of lightening right behind us. After turning back to see
exactly where it struck we determined that it missed us by less
than 10 feet.
Rebecca and I ran straight to the cloud, leaped into it and
then exhaled! We were now safe, but not guaranteed safe. We
wanted to make certain that Cameron Anderson had ceased to exist
and that there wouldn’t be a bloodbath.
“Mandy can you leap into my arms. I’m not saying that
because I’m scared or anything. I just want both of us to peer
through the cloud to ensure that this dimension has been altered
“Sure, honey ... Rebecca!”
I leaped into Rebecca’s arms and then she and I peered
through the cloud. Thankfully, we saw a desert with a town
nearby. It looked like a typical Arizona town of the 1880s. That
was great news for both of us!
“Mandy, I’m tired, hungry, and thirsty. Also, please, let’s
not get into this kind of scramble again. It’s dangerous to the
particular dimension and also to our precious relationship. Our
relationship is way too important for us to jeopardize. Mandy, I love you!”
“Rebecca, I know that you’re a kind-hearted woman. I’d like
to help you find Mr. Right, if you don’t mind?”
“Mandy, I’m flabbergasted! Yes, I think that you can be of
service to me. After all, we’re best friends in the whole world. But there’s another thing. I need the three golden words.
And please, Mandy, this time ACT LIKE YOU MEAN IT!”
“Rebecca, I love you more than anyone else in the whole
world! And, I’m dead serious about it!
You’re the most incredible woman in the whole world. You
turned the tides on Cameron, you’ve survived a brutal gang-rape,
you’ve taken a kitty as your best friend in the whole world,
you’re the most beautiful woman in the whole world, you’re
intelligent and you’re really sweet, cool, and impressive.
Rebecca, I’m very thankful to be with you!”
THE VULCAN MIND MELD
Rebecca and I re-entered the castle relieved that we no longer had to worry about the likes of Cameron. However, some of the things that he said were correct, and like umm ... animal pride is something that I wholeheartedly understand and support. We have a very long and extensive history. Why don’t humans incorporate more of our history into their curriculums?
Anyway, Rebecca and I decided to shower up first, Rebecca put on fresh clothing afterwards.
“Mandy, let’s take a shower. I mean ... we’ve been walking and moving about through a desert-like land, a valley, and then we endured a long return.”
“Yes, Rebecca, why don’t we go ahead and do that. Afterwards, we can eat a nice hardy meal. Maybe, we’ll have burgers, fries, and shakes. How does that sound?”
“Fine, let’s go for it!”
Rebecca and decided to go up to the 7th floor. As soon as we arrived we noticed a remarkable difference between this floor and the others. The colour of the walls, and also the carpet texture, and chandeliers were of different type. We weren’t complaining.
We strolled through the hallway until we reached a restroom. After glancing at the interior we decided that it was just right.
We entered the restroom and then walked to our respective shower stalls. Once again, I waited for Rebecca to turn on her shower head.
I waited for 3 minutes before deciding to see what was happening. I slithered out of my shower stall and then crept towards Rebecca’s. Mind you, I wasn’t trying to be a nosy or suspicious cat. I really cared about Rebecca. Considering what had happened the previous time, I was in the right.
“Rebecca honey, are you all right? What’s going on in there?”
“Like, umm ... nothing! I’m not afraid to lather myself. And don’t call me a chicken either!”
That was my cue to enter the shower stall. After doing so I noticed that Rebecca was still fully clothed and shivering like a wet parrot. I couldn’t just stand there and do nothing. So, I comforted her.
“Rebecca, you know that I love you! I care about you! I want to help you! I need you! I dream about you! I enjoy being with you! I’m addicted to you! And, whenever you hurt, so do I!
Rebecca, please open up to me. This is not the time to be a lioness.”
“Mandy, can you stand outside of my shower stall, but really close to it? I want you to keep talking to me while I shower. I don’t want you to leave the restroom unless it’s with me. Furthermore, if I call out to you, I expect you to enter my shower stall in a jiffy. Is that understood?”
“Yes, honey, I understand wholeheartedly. Now, I’ll get out of your shower stall and stand guard nearby.”
I stood guard for several minutes while Rebecca was showering. But then, I became suspicious. Underneath the sound of the gushing water was a faint grunt of sorts. I had to investigate because the last thing that I wanted was for Rebecca to harm herself or to be depressed.
I slowly opened the shower stall door only to find Rebecca hunched over with her right index finger shoved deep into her mouth. She then pulled out her hand and began to dry heave; a total of 3 times. On the next heave stomach contents were ‘catapulted’ from her stomach through her mouth. I couldn’t just stand there and do nothing!
“Cynthia .... I mean ... Rebecca, what are you doing? Please, not that again! I’ve been through this before! I’ll find you Mr. Right, just please be patient with me! Also, we’ll work together on your pain and agony. I promise ... I’ll be there for you!”
“Mandy, you’re spying on me! That’s a horrible thing to do! You don’t love me!”
I now saw the true effects of the gang-rape on Rebecca. She was in dire straits. I now had no option but to go to extremes. But, I had to be patient. The outline of the game plan was firmly fixed in my head. For now, I’d go with the flow.
“Rebecca, yes, I do love you! But ... I don’t want you to harm yourself. You could actually die from doing that! Please, stop it right now! After you shower we’ll have ourselves a nice 1950’s style meal; burgers, fries, and shakes. I’ll have a strawberry shake and you can have a vanilla.
Now, how does that sound to you?”
“Yes, I can’t wait! I’ll finish off my shower, dry up, and then put on some fresh clothes!”
I was lucky. I chose my words carefully, hoping for a short respite and got it.
A short while later all seemed better, at least for the time being.
Rebecca and I exited the restroom and then walked down the hallway. We passed by several dozen rooms before spotting a snack bar.
“Rebecca, this seems like a nice place. Why don’t we eat here?”
“Yes, this is a nice snack bar. I’ll fix us up some burgers, fries, and shakes; one strawberry and the other vanilla.
I’m so excited about being with you. Mandy, what would I ever do without you?”
“The same goes for me. Rebecca, you’re a princess! I love you more than anyone else in the whole world. I wish we could stay together for the rest of our lives. Better yet we can be together forever and ever.”
Rebecca went straight to the kitchen and began her work. She insisted that I be served. Therefore, I sat down on a swirling stool and waited patiently for my food. Mind you, I was drooling like a lion. That’s how hungry I was. Never mind my thirst.
It took roughly 20 minutes to prepare our delicious meal. I always eat my burgers with all of the toppings everything extra, super-sized fries, and a super-sized strawberry milkshake. Rebecca had the same thing except for her shake.
We sat down and began to eat at roughly 3:30 P.M. Every single morsel and gulp that we took tasted incredibly good.
At least we had guaranteed food, shelter, and each other. Otherwise, things could’ve been much worse.
After eating our delicious meal we decided to stroll through the castle, enjoying the scenery, learning a thing or two, and speeding up our digestion in order to sleep sooner.
Rebecca and I entered several rooms, enjoying the paintings, skimming through the books and talking about various things.
The last room that we entered contained a giant bed, a bed like no other in the whole world. It could fit a dozen sleeping humans. Also in the room were two immaculately made chandeliers fit for royalty. The chest drawers, closets, restroom, wall-towall carpeting, and painted walls were absolutely stunning. In addition, there was a giant aquarium, roughly 10 feet high and just as wide. Although it was full of aquarium amenities, there were no live fish, only plastic ones. The bubbling sound that the aquarium’s water pump made was relaxing.
A giant television screen, perhaps 200 inches wide, with an incredibly elaborate remote control gave the room a more pleasurable appearance. There was a fridge with an ice maker, and a stereo system fit for a movie theatre.
We were lucky! As such, we decided to crash out in this particular room. With no problems on our minds, at least for the moment, we dived onto the giant bed and immediately fell into a deep sleep. Now, we were in dream world, or were we.
After sleeping for what seemed like on the verge of forever, I was abruptly awakened to the sound of Rebecca’s shouting. Apparently, she’d had a night terror. In case you didn’t know, night terrors are worse than nightmares. In night terrors a person may shout, scream, punch in the air, jump out of bed and act out, and then realize that it’s only a dream. Either way, there are many reasons for night terrors, also there are various responses. It all depends on the specific circumstances.
“Get away from me! Go away! Don’t touch me! I don’t want you to do that to me! No means no! I’m not smiling! I don’t want it!”
After Rebecca’s shouting ‘incident’ she jumped out of bed and began to punch the air as though she was defending herself from a monster by going on the offensive.
“Honey, Rebecca, please ... it’s me, your best friend in the whole world. Please calm down, honey, I won’t allow anyone to harm you, even in your dreams, nightmares, even in your night terrors!”
It took roughly a minute for Rebecca to realize that she’d had a horrible night terror. She crumpled into a chair nearby, began to hyperventilate and shiver. Finally, she shoved her thumb deep into her mouth.
I didn’t even bother to leap off of the bed and then leap unto Rebecca from the carpet. I went ahead and performed a flying leap from the bed unto Rebecca’s chest.
I went all out, not taking any chances with Rebecca’s state of agony. I gently pawed her face, then licked her face, then rubbed the sides of my face against hers and then I gave her a big friendly kiss on the lips. Mind you, it was a cat kiss.
After pausing for a moment, I used both my paws ‘to cup’ Rebecca’s face. I made eye contact with her for several minutes. But I made certain not to make a big deal of her sucking on her thumb. I knew that saying something at this point would be like dropping a million barrels of oil on a forest fire. It’s something that no logical person would ever do.
“Rebecca, let’s put on our clothes and leave this castle, but not through a doorway. Let’s leave through the main exit doors. I want to get a fresh look and start. Honey, please don’t give up. I promise that I’ll always be there for you. Cats can be good therapists if need be.”
As soon as Rebecca removed her thumb from her mouth I noticed ‘tooth-induced’ scrape marks and also calluses on her knuckles and hands. The skin on her sucking thumb looked white, wrinkly, and moist. I was now in a desperate situation. There was no way in hell that I or Rebecca could continue like this.
I couldn’t take any chances with Rebecca going mad on me, or in the remote possibility that she’d commit suicide. Although Rebecca never made any mention or hint of it, whether she liked it or not she was in a ‘very high risk’ group. To tell you the truth, it was nothing short of expected.
It took roughly an hour for Rebecca to calm down to normal. I convinced her to go back to sleep. Thankfully, she did just that. In the meantime, I was conjuring up a specific plan of action. I had the outline in my head but couldn’t do it alone. I’d have to find a willing and able partner; someone who was also trustworthy and kind-hearted.
Rebecca zonked out for another 3 hours. I was certain that my plan would be successful. Now, all I had to do was go through with it. Under no circumstances whatsoever could I screw up. Far too much was at stake.
“Rebecca, I’m glad to see you back to the waking world. I’ve been thinking about you for the past 3 hours. I’m delighted to be roommates with you.
I think it’s time for us to leave the castle through the exit doors. We must see what’s on the other side. Perhaps, it’ll be good for us, bringing in many good surprises.”
“Mandy, you’re right! I think we should leave after we shower and eat a hardy breakfast. Are you hungry?”
“I’m famished! I want to take a bite out of you!”
Well, at least I got Rebecca to wear a half-smile on her face. Mind you, it was short lived.
Rebecca and I each took a shower and then left the restroom clean and refreshed. Boy, what a feeling it was!
We ended up eating in a snack bar nearby. Our main course was fried eggs and French toast. Of course, we piled on the margarine and the maple syrup; and there were other things on our table too.
After eating and then cleaning ourselves Rebecca and I decided that we shouldn’t waste any more time.
“Rebecca, let’s go right now!”
Rebecca and I descended the steps to the ground floor. As soon as we entered the hallway we instinctively looked left and right in search of ‘shadow lurking enemies’. Thankfully, we saw none, for the time being.
Rebecca and I descended the steps leading to the exit doors. As soon as we were within pushing distance of the exit doors we took in a deep breath, pushed the doors open and then exhaled. We closed the doors immediately afterwards.
As soon as we were out of the castle we took notice of a thick fog. Underneath the fog was a treaded path. Naturally, we followed the treaded path deep into the fog until we reached its periphery.
Rebecca and I took in a deep breath, exited the fog and in that moment entered a new city.
“Rebecca, let’s go over there. I think we should sit on that bench for a while.”
Thankfully, Rebecca agreed wholeheartedly. Now, it was time to scan the area for a willing accomplice.
As soon as we sat down I told Rebecca that I needed to stretch my legs; all of them.
I strolled around the area looking left and right, and on tree branches, trying to find my accomplice.
Voila! Eureka! I found him!
I saw a squirrel perched on a tree eating a chestnut. He appeared content and oblivious with his surroundings. I cautiously approached him making certain that I didn’t bare my daggers or my claws. Furthermore, I made sure to lower my head and not stare at him. I kept my tail curled up and forward indicating interest.
“Excuse me ... Mr. Squirrel. May I ask you for a favour?”
“Sure, but please wait until I’ve finished eating this delicious chestnut.”
I took several steps back and then waited patiently for the squirrel to finish his food, which by the way was only a minute or so later.
As soon as he finished eating his chestnut I resumed my cautious approach. Thankfully, the squirrel lowered his guard. For some reason he didn’t even suspect me of deceiving him.
“Kitty, my name is Louis Fontaine. Now, what’s yours?”
“I’m Mandy Wilson and that’s my best friend in the whole world, Rebecca Hall.”
“Mandy, you’re probably wondering why my guard is down. Honey, I’ve seen them all. Being a squirrel, I’ve got a birds’ eye view of goings on in this whole neighbourhood. Furthermore, I’ve lived in other neighbourhoods and even in several city parks.
Mandy, please listen to me very carefully! Your friend Rebecca ... I think that she may be suicidal. I see she’s rocking her head back and forth, and even talking to herself while her thumb is in her mouth. Whatever happened to her, it must’ve been horrible ... a truly horrible event.
I’ve seen a few suicides in my life. All of them were humans. I feel horrible that I couldn’t have stopped them in time. You see ... they all had that look on their faces. In Rebecca’s case, she’s even acting out.
She’s regressing back to childhood. I noticed the abrasions and calluses on her fingers and knuckles. Not to mention her moist, white, wrinkly thumb.
Tell me what happened, and hopefully we’ll be able to find a solution to the problem.”
I believed Louis wholeheartedly. Genuine ‘cry baby’ tears were streaming down his cheeks. In addition, his voice was choppy and laboured. He almost hyperventilated on me.
Knowing that we were short on time, I hurried up and explained to Louis what had happened to Rebecca. Thankfully, at full speed it only took me 15 minutes to finish my explanation.
“Mandy, I think that there’s only one thing to do. Now, it’s not a guarantee, but I think that there’s a good chance it’ll work.
I’ll have to perform a Vulcan mind meld on Rebecca. I’ve seen it done before. But, it’ll take some serious physical action.
Mandy, you and I will have to creep up on Rebecca. Look, you need to pounce on her, making her body fall back onto the bench. In effect, she must be on her back.
We must act quickly and calculatingly, without any pauses. As soon as you’ve done this pin her arms down with full force and under no circumstances can you relent.
At this point I’ll pounce on her face. As soon as I regain my balance, I’ll perform the Vulcan mind meld. You must crop up your ears and listen to my instructions without delay or letup.”
“Mandy, let’s creep up on her. But first, wait until I descend unto the ground. Remember, slowly-but-surely, we approach her like leopards in the night.”
Louis quietly descended from the tree and then we were off. We crept up on Rebecca, one step at a time, making certain that she was unaware of our creeping presence.
As soon as Louis and I were within ‘striking range’ I leaped up onto Rebecca’s chest, pushed her over onto her back and then pinned her hands to the bench.
“What are you doing? Leave me alone!”
Louis leaped up onto Rebecca’s face, gagged her with one forepaw and then placed the other on her forehead. At this point Rebecca was unable to speak.
“Rebecca my mind is to your mind and your mind to my mind and your thoughts are to my thoughts and my thoughts are to your thoughts.
Listen to my words very carefully; Rebecca, you weren’t smiling during the gang-rape. Most people believe you, however, there are some hold-outs, males and females. They want to believe that you were smiling and that you enjoyed the act. Deep down inside they do believe you. They know that they’re attacking you with baseless lies.
Don’t mind them they’re not important in your life. You have Mandy your beloved friend.
Rebecca, you’re a grown woman. Women don’t suck on their thumbs. They don’t throw temper tantrums or have fits either. In addition, they don’t need to induce vomiting to feel in control, to hurt or ‘self-punish’. That’s not what Rebecca Hall does. Rebecca Hall’s not like those other girls. Honey, you’re neither a baby nor a cry baby.
Rebecca Hall, you’re a sincere, self-confident, ambitious woman who knows what she wants. Also, Rebecca Hall shall find Mr. Right and it’s only a matter of time. Overall, you’re content and happy. Sure, life has its ups and downs, but you’re tenacious and focused.
Rebecca, when I release my Vulcan mind meld you’ll wait roughly a minute before regaining consciousness. It’ll be as though none of this had ever happened. However, whatever I told you will stay deeply ingrained in your mind. Hereafter, they’re your own thoughts and beliefs.”
Louis released his Vulcan mind meld, leapt onto the ground and then ran back to the tree and scaled it. He made certain to stay out of sight.
When the smoke cleared Rebecca opened her beautiful cat eyes, appeared dazed for a moment, and then turned to me. She made eye contact, grinned, and then reached over, picked me up and kissed me between the ears. Afterwards, she petted me between my ears and also on my sides. Cats like that when they’re in the mood.
“Mandy, I’m not like those other girls. I know as a fact that I wasn’t smiling during the gang-rape. Most people believe me but there will be some holdouts, males and females who’ll want to believe ‘wholeheartedly’ that I was a willing participant. In effect, they want to use me as a target of their envy and as a tool to make them appear more virgin-like (in the case of females) and pure, and better than me (in the case of males). The men will want to make up stories about their own conquests of me.
Mandy, I’m not like those other girls. I don’t suck on my thumb and I certainly don’t shove my index finger down my throat to dry heave and puke in order to feel in control and to punish myself. No Mandy, I’m not like those other girls who do those things.
Mandy, I know as a fact that I’m sincere, self-confident and know what I want. I don’t throw temper tantrums either!”
“Rebecca, let’s go back to the castle. I’m not ready to stay in this city, whichever city it may be. Shall we go?”
“Mandy, yes, let’s go back to the castle!”
Rebecca and I returned to the castle. As soon as we were in the hallway of the ground floor I convinced her to search for a doorway and enter it. I was now intent on finding her Mr. Right. I didn’t want to take any chances with her physical and mental state.
We strolled through the hallway for a good while before stopping in front of doorway #207. After glancing at each other, we opened the door, Rebecca entered first, I followed suit.
As soon as we entered the cloud Rebecca asked me to leap onto her chest. I obliged her.
Apparently, Rebecca felt like cuddling me between her arms. It was good news for me. I got a free ride, warmth, love, and was entwined ‘within’ a pair of human arms.
We passed through the cloud without incident and then exited it with full confidence. After scanning the area we decided that it was safe to enter.
Before our eyes was a beautiful forested area. However, there was an opening in the middle which was in actuality a treaded path. We weren’t complaining. As such, we began our trek.
Mind you, I was thinking about Rebecca the whole time. I figured the first few days after the Vulcan mind meld were going to be a bit sensitive. I’d have to study her behaviour to determine the long-term results objectively.
“Mandy, I hope that we can find a nice place to settle down in. I’m tired of this skipping around routine. I’ve got to find myself Mr. Right. I don’t like being single and unattached like those other girls. Those other girls are lonely, in deep pain, often times envious, jealous, and confused.
Mandy, do you think that we’ll find Mr. Right?”
“Honey, I’m confident that we will! And, you can count on me being there when it happens.”
We continued our trek until we reached the periphery of the forest. After scanning the area and seeing no dangers lurking in the shadows we felt a rush of relief.
This particular forest was an incredible site to see! Although the trees were gigantic; some reaching the clouds, they were situated wide apart thereby giving us an eye’s view of the area. Furthermore, the path that we treaded on was soft, smooth, and very easy on my paws.
Rebecca and I walked deeper and deeper into the forest. Although I didn’t actually see, hear, or smell anyone, I sensed that we were being watched. My original hunch about the coast being clear may have been incorrect. Meanwhile, Rebecca appeared content and confident. She was looking for Mr. Right, and she was highly tenacious about finding him.
THE TREADED PATH
After roughly 45 minutes of treading through the path we came across a beautiful waterfall. Mind you, it was nowhere near the size of our Niagara Falls. However, considering the location, it was more beautiful.
We were surrounded with countless multi-coloured plant species. Even the ground that we walked on contained ‘dropped fruit’ from the various tree species.
The trees weren’t packed together like sardines. However, they had giant overhanging branches with many fruit types hanging on them. Merely looking at the fruits made Rebecca and I drool.
“Rebecca, we should rest up for a snack. That tree over there has gigantic bananas on it. What about it?”
“Mandy, yes, I’d love to share a giant banana with you. But, I also want that giant coconut ‘right there’ that’s dangling from the tree beside it. Let’s have the best of both worlds.”
Rebecca and I snatched the banana, tossed it in a corner and then both of us pulled down on the giant coconut. As soon as it dropped onto the forest floor we were saved the effort of having to smash it open. It cracked in two.
We carried both halves to the ‘banana corner’ then sat down and peeled the banana first.
“Rebecca, I can’t wait until we dig into this lovelylooking, incredibly smelling, gigantic banana!”
After Rebecca peeled the banana she split it in half, giving me one half and taking the other. It was the tastiest banana we’d ever had. By the time we finished our eyes were fixated on the coconut. Thankfully, it was large, full of coconut, and ready for consumption.
Rebecca handed me my half of the coconut and the rest is history. It tasted sweet, both the pulp and the juice.
After we finished our delicious snack we decided to sleep. And boy, did we ever sleep.
We decided to sleep underneath a gigantic tree, perhaps a mile high! No problem, we weren’t scared.
Rebecca and I slept for several deep hours. Each of us had multiple dreams; with one bad dream for each of us.
I wasn’t trying to snoop into Rebecca’s personal affairs. We were both sleeping together and at the time I was her best friend in the whole world.
Although I was thankful that Rebecca didn’t have a night terror or even a nightmare, her dream emanated around Mr. Right. In her dream she kept asking ‘are you Mr. Right’. It was apparent that Mr. Right had to be found very soon.
As soon as we awakened we heard the treading of an animal nearby. Its paws were crunching the fallen leaves on the forest floor. Instantly, we placed ourselves on red alert.
As far as we were concerned the approaching animal could’ve been a Bengal tiger or a jaguar. In that case, we’d be dead goose. We had nowhere to go and couldn’t outrun either of the two animals.
But as we braced ourselves for the worst what appeared was the biggest relief ever! Slowly approaching us was an obviously pregnant squirrel. Her stomach was distended.
I scanned the area from left to right and from top to bottom, even scanning the undergrowth and smaller plant life. I was checking to see for dangerous surprises.
“Girls, could you please help me? As you can see, I’m pregnant and unable to run. I’m having a very difficult time climbing up to get my food. For some reason the ‘fallen food’ in my ‘neighbourhood’ has diminished. I can’t leave the area in search of another. I’m deep into my pregnancy and don’t want to take any chances invading another animal’s territory, especially a large predator.”
“Predator ... where is this predator!”
“Kitty, there are predators as in plural form and not just one predator. Your biggest enemies in this forest are the big cats, wild boars and reptiles. You should leave this place immediately. The humans don’t call this place ‘Death Forest’ for nothing. Even the carcasses are eaten quickly.
Another thing kitty, just because you’re a feline like the big cat predators they’ll perceive you as food not as a brethren.
Please girls, I need one of those large bananas dangling from that tree and also some cherries from over yonder. I’m famished!”
“Honey, we’ll help you eat and store extra food for your upcoming birth. But first ... before we do anything, a formal introduction is necessary. Please tell us who you are.
“My name is Samantha and I’m very pleased to meet you. Now give me the freaking banana! Can’t you see I’m pregnant! I wake up every morning feeling like I’m going to puke and I look at my reflection in water ... I see fat and ugly! Now please, don’t compound my problems!”
“I beg your pardon you little witch! Here you are, asking us for help and you show us no respect, only total disrespect! We demand an apology right now!”
Samantha started to cry. Gosh, Rebecca really came down on her really hard. I mean, Samantha was pregnant. Naturally, her hormones were out of sync.
“Wait, Rebecca, please ... let us just try to be friends with Samantha.
Samantha, did you mean what you just said?”
“No, I didn’t. Sometimes I’m a real bitch! But that’s my nature. I can’t help it. But for now, I’m pregnant and I feel different. Angry, hostile, and betrayed by my family, friends, and by the father of my kids. That little twerp, Howard, he left me as soon as he found out that I was pregnant.
But I can’t blame him without blaming the wench that stole him from me. Now, you see ... I have a reason to be angry as hell with the world!”
“Okay, look, Mandy and I will get you your food right now and so you don’t feel like you owe us anything, we need a bit of valuable information. Like how do we get out of this forest and how far do we have to travel to reach the nearest village, town, or city.”
“Look, over there, at the treaded path. Follow it until you get to a tree with the word MONSTER carved into it. It’s at least 5 miles high and is so thick and massive it’s impossible to miss, really. Now, in case you’re wondering about the MONSTER word it’s a warning. Underneath the word you’ll see a warning written in clear English. The gist of the warning is that under no circumstances should you turn left. You must go straight, and don’t you dare even think about deviating from this path.
Going left will take you to a hellish area. There are rumours that creatures and monsters lurk deep in the area to your left.
‘They’ see us as food! There are even legendary Vampires, Werewolves, Frankenstein (fast moving, fast running like the original ones), Zombies, Zomboids, and worse monsters. Each of these monsters lives in a particular sub-area reached through a specific path, but Zombies and Zomboids are presently at war with each other.
Thankfully, they’ve never been able to enter our domain. Now, as I’ve implied earlier, these are rumours from elders, story tellers, and people who claim they’ve been to this hellish area. I’m just warning you for your own good ... please don’t go left upon reaching the tree!”
Mandy and I thank you from the bottom of our hearts for the stern warning. We won’t be going left; we’ll follow the path straightforward.
Samantha, please point to us where you live. That way, we can carry the food items to your home and stash them for safe keeping.”
“Thanks girls, I live over there ... look, beside the stream. There’s a tree ... right there, with the bear claw marks on it. I want you to carry the food to the tree. I’ll do the rest. Squirrels are good at hiding food.”
We did exactly as Samantha asked. Afterwards, we apologized for not being able to stay any longer. Rebecca and I each kissed Samantha 3 times between Samantha’s almost invisible ears and then told her that we loved her. She responded likewise. Then, we were on our way.
We continued walking on the path until reaching the tree with the stern warning carved into it. Believe me, Rebecca and I were terrified of accidentally going left. But thankfully, we continued on our path straightforward. Then, a sudden storm hit us like a ton of bricks. With all the beautiful greenery surrounding us and our intense pursuit of the tree we’d forgotten what was above head.
But there was a problem. The path straight ahead had been recently closed down. There was no way to go around it. Now, we had 3 choices, go left (no way, impossible) or go right. We opted for the latter. I mean, it couldn’t be as horrible as going left, or could it?
“Mandy, we can’t go back to Samantha for more directions. Let’s go right and we’ll hope for the best.”
“Rebecca, I love you!”
“Mandy, I love you too!”
Rebecca and I began our trek with ‘apprehensive hopes’. The path on the right immediately took us out of the forested area. We were now in open land. But as we continued our trek the terrain changed.
An hour later we came across a stream. But this stream appeared to be some kind of a barrier, or an entry into a different topographic area. We went ahead and crossed the stream hoping for the best.
As soon as we crossed the stream the entire topography and ecosystem changed. Rebecca and I were so shocked we looked back to see if the stream was still there. To our utter shock, what we saw before our eyes was a gigantic body of water similar to the Pacific Ocean surrounding Hawaii.
“Mandy, what’s going on here? I’m scared!”
“Honey, Rebecca, don’t be afraid! I made you a promise before that I’d always be there for you. I think that what we’re seeing is some kind of an illusion. Illusion or no illusion, I think it beats entering a monster zone.
DR. RUSSELL VAN CHIMP
Rebecca and I resumed our trek through what appeared to be a ‘Hawaii-like’ island. Technically, we hadn’t walked the entire peripheral of ‘the island’ to determine that it was indeed an island, but it had the look of one. Even ‘the water’ or I should say the illusion of water appeared to be all-encompassing, filling in an incredibly large swath of area.
There were tropical trees and plant life scattered throughout the area. The smell of ocean and sea fish was strong. Perhaps it was because we were so close to the shore. Anyhow, we had to find a town or city nearby. Otherwise, we’d have no choice but to turn back, if we could.
“Rebecca, shall we follow the opening?”
“Yes, let’s go with what’s obvious and easy. We don’t want to take any chances. I think that behind this forested hill there will be a good site on the horizon.”
“Rebecca, I love you! And ... I promise I’ll find your Mr. Right. I know as a fact that every woman has a Mr. Right just waiting for her. Many of ‘our sisters’ are too picky and bitchy. They end up aging and not finding Mr. Right. While others don’t use their brains, they end up marrying Mr. Wrong, choosing him for his incredible looks or because he abuses them. Anyhow, Rebecca, I’ll help you screen every potential Mr. Right. I promise to use my incredible feline senses and intuition to detect evil, lies, or any kind of deceit.”
“Mandy, I love you too! But there’s something that I must tell you. I feel like I have a strong urge to suck on a lollypop. It’s like ... I once had a habit of doing that but I stopped. I don’t know what’s going on here.”
We continued chatting while walking through the opening. And, as soon as we reached the apex of the hill we saw what appeared to be a city on the horizon. It was an excellent site; anything to get Rebecca’s mind off her past problems and behaviours.
But every so often Rebecca behaved and/or said something a bit bizarre. Louis ‘the squirrel’ had done a good job with his Vulcan mind meld. But like all other mind melds there was no guarantee. One incident or cue could bring out the hidden feelings and memories. However, one thing that I didn’t allow Louis to do was remove Rebecca’s memory of the gang-rape. That would’ve removed too much memory. Sooner or later she would’ve regained her memory. Then, I would’ve been in big trouble.
“Mandy, I know for a fact that I wasn’t smiling during the gang-rape. Most people believe me while others, a minority are evil. They get off on tormenting victims like me.
Mandy, do you think that I’ll ever find a man who won’t need to make love to me? I mean, a man who won’t have to do that thing with me. A man who won’t need any physical contact with me? I mean, like, umm ... a man who won’t have to see me in the nude? I mean ... a man ... umm who won’t even need to hold my hand? I mean ... like ... umm a man who’ll never hurt my feelings? A man who’ll never cheat on me? What about a man who’ll never mouth off to me, even when he’s pissed off?”
“Honey, Rebecca, you’re looking for a ‘statue of a man’. That’s the only kind of man that’ll fit the description you’ve just described.”
“Mandy, you don’t love me! You want to hurt me! You’re mocking me! You’re trying to be like Jeff and his friend! You’ve just abused me!”
Rebecca fell onto her knees and began to cry. As I’d expected she wasn’t cured, as least not completely.
I leaped unto Rebecca’s chest, began to paw her face then I gave her a big kiss on her forehead. When that didn’t work I began to rub the side of my head against her hers. Finally, as insurance, I licked her chin 3 times and then told her that I loved her more than anyone else in the whole world.
“Mandy, do you love me more than your own mother? I DEMAND THAT YOU SAY ‘YES’ TO ME IMMEDIATELY WITHOUT ANY PAUSE OR DELAY WHATSOEVER!”
I had no time to ponder about that question. Deep in my head I feared that Louis’s cure had caused ‘a bulge’ in another part of Rebecca’s mind. Well, that was the price to pay. So, in an instant, without any delay whatsoever, I gave my response.
“Yes, honey ... Rebecca I love you more than I love my own mother.”
“Do you think that I’m sick in the head? Remember, the same rules apply to every single question that I’m planning to ask you, or else!”
“No, Rebecca, you’re not sick in the head.”
“Will you help me find Mr. Right, guaranteed or else you’re a hyena disguised as a cat?”
“Yes, I’ll help you find Mr. Right.”
“Do you think that I’m prettier, smarter, and sexier than those gorgeous and filthy rich celebrity actresses? Mandy, I mean all of them, not most of them or almost all of them!”
“Yes, you’re prettier than all of them! Every single one of them and you’re much smarter and sexier too.”
“Was I smiling while I was being gang-raped?”
“No, Rebecca, you weren’t smiling.”
“Do you believe that deep down inside I really liked it and that I’m calling it a gang-rape because deep down inside I wanted more ‘of it’ but couldn’t get any more?”
“No Rebecca, I don’t believe that.”
“Do you think that I’m the kind of woman who’d cry rape if she was disappointed with her man?”
“No, Rebecca, you’d certainly never do that.”
“Do you love being my best friend in the whole world?”
“Yes, Rebecca, I certainly do.”
“Do I ever irritate you?”
“No, you never do.”
“Now, this is the most important question of all: DO YOU THINK THAT I’M LIKE THOSE OTHER GIRLS WHO CAN’T GET A MAN BECAUSE I’VE GOT SOME SERIOUS MENTAL ISSUES?”
“No, Rebecca, you’re not like those other girls.”
As soon as Rebecca asked me her final question we collapsed onto the ground. I don’t think we could’ve handled another one of those ‘sensitive questions’.
We must’ve been out cold for roughly an hour. When we came to the first thing that I noticed was the beautiful blue sky. The sun was shining hard because it must’ve been mid-afternoon. A short while later the sun’s rays would no doubt fade away into night-time.
Night-time can be a terrifying period if you’re in an unfamiliar place, especially in another dimension. We had no idea of where we ranked in the predatory hierarchy scale. I mean, Rebecca and I could’ve been tasty food for one or more predators on ‘the island’. We had to wait and see first.
Rebecca and I continued walking until we reached the peripheral of the city. The sign up ahead read: WELCOME TO
Wow, we were in Hawaii! Although there’s no Sunnyville, Hawaii in our dimension we weren’t complaining. Rebecca still had her knapsack and it contained the ‘copying machine’. I won’t refer to it as a counterfeiting machine because we weren’t criminals in the least of the sense. We were ‘good folks’. We were good Canadians in Canada and now we were going to be good Americans in America.
Upon entering Sunnyville we felt a sigh of relief. It was like we were taking a long vacation, at least for the time being.
As we entered Sunnyville city limits we couldn’t help but notice the beautiful palm trees and scattered greenery.
“Rebecca, please check to see how much cash we have on hand. It’s imperative that we go to that donut shop across the street to get a nice order of food and drinks.”
“Good thinking Mandy. But look, we must cross the street and enter the alley ... that one diagonally across the street from us. Therein, you have to keep a lookout while I rummage through my knapsack.”
Rebecca and I crossed the street and then walked left for 30 yards. We were now in front of the alley. After we scanned the surrounding area, we determined that no one was eyeing us.
We entered the alley and headed straight for a nearby blue coloured dumpster. As soon as we reached the dumpster we rescanned the area, but this time we also scanned the low-level buildings that were beside the alley. We didn’t want to take any chances.
“Mandy, please hold my knapsack while I rummage through it. I too am craving for some junk food. I need a dessert and an extra large high caffeinated drink. Are you game?”
“Honey, Rebecca, I certainly am!
Rebecca desperately searched through her knapsack but was unable to find any cash or coins. Technically, we were dead broke. But thankfully, we had our copying machine at hand. It was truly a lifesaver.
“Mandy, we must be very careful, operating slowly and being on continuous yellow alert.”
As soon as Rebecca pulled the copying machine out of her knapsack she asked me to loop the knapsack straps onto her neck. I obliged her.
Rebecca punched in the necessary controls for the amount of money that we. Thankfully, there was a ‘CURRENCY FINDER’ option. This option allowed ‘the user’ of the copying machine to receive the currency of choice.
Rebecca was a very brilliant woman. I admired her courage and her incredible speed operating the copying machine.
“Mandy, how much money do we need and in what denominations? Please give me an answer immediately. We’re on borrowed time.”
“Rebecca, let’s withdraw ONE HUNDRED THOUSAND DOLLARS in denominations of twenties. Make sure to punch in that you want the bills to look used; no marked or fresh bills! The last thing that you and I need is to be noticed as rich folks.”
Rebecca punched in the necessary controls and then waited for a few seconds. Meanwhile, I was holding the knapsack wide open and waiting for our loot ... I mean ... ‘our money’ to be dropped into its rightful place. In effect, the knapsack resembled a gargantuan Sperm Whale with its mouth wide open and waiting for its food.
The money came out in stacks, ready for use. Rebecca and I were fantasizing about what kinds of use the money could be put to.
“Mandy, do you think that I worship money?”
“No, of course not, honey, you only love it like most other humans and animals.”
“Mandy, do you think that I’m a criminal?”
“No, you’re a law-abiding citizen.
As soon as the ‘hundred big ones’ had all been expunged from the copying machine I handed the knapsack back to Rebecca. We were ready to conquer the city!
“Rebecca, let’s go to the donut shop ... ‘ALBERT’S PASTRIES AND HOT DRINKS’ (Albert’s).
We entered Albert’s drooling like dogs. But after we saw the incredible collection of pastries and hot drinks we decided to eat like elephants, no holds barred.
Thankfully, other than the lone worker we were the only ones in Albert’s. Rebecca adjusted her watch according to the one on the wall which read 10:00 A.M. No doubt, most of the adults were at work or school. It was nice being alone with my best friend in the whole world. I’m sure the feeling was mutual.
A red-haired, pony-tailed, blue eyed, freckled faced, medium height, teeny bopper gave us a million dollar smile. However, I sensed that she was hurting awfully bad.
The teeny bopper was ‘chunky built’ and very beautiful. Cats DO NOT use weight as a measure or guide for beauty. It’s totally nonsense! And you’ll never see this kind of nonsense in the cat world.
“Hello girls, I hope you’re having a lovely day. My name is Lisa ... and what would you like to have today?”
I leaped up onto the counter and then responded to Lisa’s question.
“Lisa, we hope you’re having a lovely day. My name is Mandy and this is my best friend in the whole world Rebecca. We’d like 2 extra large high caffeinated coffees and a dozen cream filled donuts. As for the cream, choose whatever kinds your eyes fix on. We don’t have any preference. Now, where’s the milk and sugar?”
“Mandy, it’s over there beside the window. We have cream, partially skimmed milk, sugar, and NutraSweet. If you’d like anything else with your coffee just give me a holler.”
Lisa calculated the amount to be paid, told us, and then Rebecca gave her a 20 dollar bill. Lisa took the bill, opened the cash register, placed the bill in its respective slot, and then removed our change. After giving Rebecca our change she turned and began her work.
Thankfully, a short while later, Rebecca and I were eating our cream filled donuts with delight and sipping our coffees. Rebecca and I were smiling up a storm, talking about various topics, laughing, giggling, and chuckling. No wonder, we had a double high; sugar and caffeine. Put those two together and they’ll put a smile on your face. Furthermore, several of our cream filled donuts were chocolate flavoured. Chocolate has theobromine (a stimulant). If taken with caffeine it’ll intensify the user’s caffeine buzz.
But underneath our smiles was a bit of apprehension. Every so often Rebecca and I would glance over at Lisa. She was bummed out about something. No, she was very depressed!
I think that whenever a customer entered Albert’s she managed to put on a big smile. A few minutes into our snacking l we saw a lone ‘teardrop’ stream down her right cheek. Now, we were certain that Lisa needed our love, empathy, understanding, and friendship.
Deep into our snack the customers began to trickle in. And naturally, we waited until the last customer left Albert’s. Now, other than the three of us, the place was empty.
We stood up, Rebecca called out to Lisa, and then we waited patiently for a response.
“Lisa, please come here! Mandy and I would like to speak with you! Please, we really want to get to know you!”
“Girls, I’m not crying! Sometimes I get an allergic reaction when I serve pastries. I’m not a cry baby!”
“Honey, we know you’re not a cry baby. We care about you. We love you. You’re a young, attractive, and highly talented individual. Rebecca and I want to know what’s bothering you. Okay, you’re not crying and you have allergies and stuff. Now, please, open up to us.”
“Okay, see, there’s this witch, her name is Gertrude, and like ... umm I walk by her ‘spot’ every single evening during my pleasure walk. And, like ... umm ... every time I walk by her she tells me the same thing; you’re a fatso, you need to lose weight.”
“Where’s this little wench’s place! I want to confront her out in the open. How dare she say that to you?”
“Okay, actually, I can close down Albert’s as soon as you gals finish eating. I’ll consider our venture a business trip. Don’t worry I won’t get into any kind of trouble. This place belongs to my father.
I’M NOT DADDY’S LITTLE GIRL! I GOT THIS JOB THROUGH TALENT AND HARD WORK!
“Honey, Mandy and I know that. Please, don’t think for one second that we want to hurt or belittle you. You’re a swell person. You prepare important food and hot drinks for people. If there was no such thing as coffee, tea, cocoa, and pastries, this world would be a much colder and brutal place. Believe me I know what I’m talking about.
Lisa you should close up shop, immediately and then we can go and have a word with this Gertrude gal.”
“I’ll just be a minute or two. Please stay here while I go to the back and change into something more comfortable. I wouldn’t want to go in my work uniform.”
Lisa was gone for a few minutes. She returned dressed in casual wear and still looking beautiful.
We exited Albert’s and then headed to Gertrude’s spot. I felt like there was going to be a shouting match between Rebecca and Gertrude. Rebecca looked like she wanted to choke the life out of Gertrude. I was hoping that I was dead wrong.
“Girls, please follow me. Look, that’s Prince Street. We’ll walk west on this street for 5 blocks and then cross into Sunnyville Park. I’ve always enjoyed this route. Especially today, it’s sunny, with a mild wind, less traffic and look at those beautiful homes!
We’re in a posh neighbourhood. Even the cats and dogs eat with silver spoons. See that big mansion over there. The white coloured one with the giant lawn and a double garage. Well, that’s my daddy’s mansion! I often fantasize about owning another one. I’m already a multi-millionaire’s daughter and as soon as I graduate from college I’ll have a guaranteed position at my daddy’s corporation. We own Albert’s Inc. That’s the corporate name of the entire organization. The donut shop that I work in is part of the corporation. I’M NOT A SPOILED LITTLE BRAT!”
I asked Lisa to stop walking, leapt onto her chest, cupped her face and then gave her a big kiss on the forehead and some kind words.
“Honey, Lisa, we don’t think you’re a spoiled little brat. You’re a lucky girl who’s got a rich father. I wish that I was a millionaire. I’d be on top of this world! Indeed, Rebecca and I think that you’re a special person. You should think likewise of yourself. Positive ‘self-image’ is very important for being content and happy with yourself, your life, and with your surroundings.”
“Mandy, I need the three golden words right now without any delay whatsoever!”
“Lisa, I love you!”
“What about me, Mandy, you can’t forget me! Or don’t you know who Rebecca Hall is?! And ... I’M NOT JEAOUS!”
“No honey, I didn’t forget you. I love you too!”
To be fair to both girls I leapt onto the sidewalk and then leapt onto Rebecca’s chest. I cupped her face, gave her a kiss on the forehead, and told her that I’d never stop loving her.
Scanning the neighbourhood felt very comforting. Lisa was absolutely right. We were in a posh neighbourhood with incredible mansions, tree lines, lawns, vehicles, and clean streets and sidewalks. Even the street lights were made of real silver.
Two passersby were walking their dogs one with a German shepherd dog and the other with a Parson Russell Terrier smiled at us and then said hi. The thought of staying here with Rebecca and Lisa indefinitely was ringing in my head. However, being the intelligent and highly intuitive cat that I am, I decided to wait and learn more about Sunnyville. After all, the grass is always greener on the other side until you actually move there. Then, you’ll have to face a new set of daily problems. It’s then and only then that you can compare; which side is better the former or the latter.
Indeed, although we were surrounded by beauty and glamour I was a bit apprehensive. It was simply too good to be true. In addition, I kept getting flashbacks of the stream-turned-ocean. There was something peculiar about that. Anyway, we continued our walk to Sunnyville Park to meet none other than Gertrude herself.
The traffic was light and pedestrians were few in number. At least for now it was calm and quiet. I don’t think this neighbourhood ever had a mugging. It seemed like everyone, including Rebecca and the companion animals were rich. This is a cat’s dream come true! All cats want to live in a mansion with a large lawn, bordered by a white picket fence and all the other amenities.
After walking for 3 blocks a driver in a Mercedes pulled over alongside us. At first, Rebecca and I were apprehensive. But then, things got a bit weird.
“Girls, do you want a ride?”
“Oh my dear, what is he?”
“Mandy, please lower your voice. I don’t want him to hear you say that. That ‘man’ is Dr. Russell Van Chimp. He’s the Director of the Sunnyville Veterinary Hospital. He’s the top veterinarian in Hawaii.
Girls, you’re probably wondering why he looks so unusual. Well, he’s a hybrid. He’s a product of a gorilla father and a chimpanzee mother. He came out looking like that. I mean, he’s still kind of cute, very strong and muscular, and brilliant in the academic sphere.
“Well, girls, do you need a lift or what?”
“Yes, I’ll marry you!”
“I beg your pardon!”
I pulled onto Rebecca’s pant sleeve as hard as I could. I dragged her at least 12 feet away from her previous position. The fact is, there was no way in hell that Rebecca could’ve been of sane mind to have said that! She was a human being while Dr. Van Chimp was a hybrid ape. What kind child would they raise? It would be a freak of nature.
After I ended my pulling routine I gave Rebecca a word or two about the birds and the bees.
“Rebecca! You’re a full-fledged human being! I’m a cat. Dr. Van Chimp is a hybrid ape! You can’t marry him! Interspecies marriage is abnormal, unnatural, and dangerous to all potential offspring. Not to mention the countless smirks and gawking from the public at large.”
“Mandy, you don’t love me! You don’t want me to meet Mr. Right! You want me to be all alone without a man for the rest of my life; ‘virginized’, except for the gang-rape! How dare you insult me in that manner! You and I are supposed to be best friends in the whole world! I demand that you stop your ‘woodpecker pecking’ at me immediately! Also, I demand that you comfort and console me! Otherwise, there’ll be serious consequences!”
“Excuse me for butting in, but I don’t think Mandy meant you any harm. It’s obvious from Mandy’s demeanour and the tone of her voice that she loves you ever so dearly. I wish I had a good friend like Mandy to love me from the bottom of her heart. I’m referring to true love, not superficial love.”
Thankfully, Lisa was able to diffuse the situation relatively quickly. Meanwhile, Dr. Van Chimp was waiting for us to return and answer his question.
“Yes, Dr. Van Chimp, we’d love to get a ride from you. Just give us a moment to get into your Mercedes.”
We entered the Mercedes, Rebecca got shotgun and Lisa and I sat in the back.
“Dr. Van Chimp, my name is Rebecca Hall, that’s Mandy Wilson, and you know Lisa.”
“Yes Lisa, how’s your father doing?”
“Oh, thanks for asking ... he’s doing just fine. He asked about you a few days ago.”
“That’s very nice. I’m taking the day off. I’m having too many work days and not enough ‘off days’. That’s not good for my health.
Anyhow, now ... where are you pretty girls going to?”
“We’re going to Sunnyville Park to have a word with Gertrude.”
“I know Gertrude. She’s a character all right. But don’t mind her ‘big mouth’ and ‘nasty beak’. She’s kind on the inside, really. “
“Dr. Van Chimp, a young, handsome, intelligent man like you should be giving his wife a ride. I don’t mean to be up front or blunt about it but ... where is she?”
“Rebecca, actually ... I’m still a bachelor. I’m presently searching for Ms. Right. If you see her, tell her that I’m waiting ... but not forever. I have my limits!
“YES, I’LL MARRY YOU! WILL YOU MARRY ME?! I LOVE YOU MORE THAN ANY OTHER MAN IN THE WHOLE WORLD! I WANT YOU FOREVER! I CAN’T LIVE WITHOUT YOU! PLEASE BE MY BABY! I’LL BE YOUR BABY TOO! BE MY HUSBAND! PLEASE BE MY LOVER! PLEASE DON’T LEAVE ME! PLEASE DON’T BE REPULSED BY ME! PLEASE LOVE ME! I WANT YOU RIGHT NOW! I NEED YOU! I RESPECT YOU! I ADORE YOU! I THINK THAT YOU ARE THE MOST HANDSOME, INTELLIGENT, BEAUTIFUL, ARTISTIC, HONEST, LOYAL, COURAGEOUS MAN IN THE WHOLE WORLD. YOU ARE VERY CUTE! YOU HAVE A VERY ‘MUSCULAR BODY’! I WANT YOU TO MAKE LOVE TO ME IMMEDIATELY WITHOUT ANY DELAY WHATSOEVER! PLEASE DON’T LEAVE ME! PLEASE DON’T HURT MY FEELINGS! WELL ... WHAT DO YOU SAY?”
I intercepted Dr. Van Chimp’s answer by bluntly asking him to pull over and wait. He obliged me, all to the shock and enragement of Rebecca.
As soon as the Mercedes was parked I sternly told Rebecca to exit the Mercedes and to follow me. Then, I asked Dr. Van Chimp and Lisa to wait for a couple of minutes.
“Guys, I promise we’ll be back soon, in a couple of minutes, if longer not that much more.
As soon as Rebecca and I were standing in a corner beside a gigantic tree I spoke to her.
“Rebecca, that’s not the way that you ask a stranger to marry you! Also, you don’t know him and he doesn’t know you. Please be patient and logical!
Besides, he’s a hybrid ape. You can’t marry him! No way! Impossible! Just think of the adverse consequences of marrying someone who isn’t like you. You may not even be able to have babies with him! What about our inter-dimensional travelling? We don’t know what dimension this is. You and I may have to leave it very soon!
Honey I only want the best for you. Please believe me. I’m a very intelligent cat. I know what I’m doing and what I’m talking about.
Now honey, please remove your thumb from your mouth. Anyway, how could Dr. Van Chimp ever fall in love with you and then marry you if you’re still sucking on your thumb? You’re supposed to be a woman, a grownup.
Besides, don’t you think that you should tell him about your gang-rape experience first? What about where you’re really from and how you came here. I don’t want to overload you but I’ve been honest and blunt for your own good.
And wait ... one more thing; are you ready to make love to your husband? Because ‘that’ my beloved sister is a big part of marriage. You can’t tell him that you don’t want him to kiss or touch you, let alone make love to you!”
“Mandy, you don’t love me! You don’t want me to be happy! Damn it! For once give me your blessing! Tell me to break a leg ... no ... both arms and both legs. Wish me a happy marriage! Why are you so damn insensitive?!”
Let’s hear what Dr. Van Chimp has to say! Now, if he says yes will you give me your full support and blessing?”
“Okay, look ... if Dr. Van Chimp ‘says yes’ while we’re in his Mercedes I WILL GIVE YOU MY FULL SUPPORT AND BLESSING! I WILL ACCEPT HIS ANSWER ... PERIOD, WITHOUT ANY RESERVATIONS WHATSOEVER!
But, if he says no, then we have to do things my way!”
After Rebecca and I agreed upon the pre-conditions we returned to the Mercedes, and lo and behold I got the shock of my life!
“Rebecca, yes, I’ll marry you and I’ll be the best husband in the whole world.
“REBECCA, YES, I’LL MARRY YOU AND I’LL BE THE BEST HUSBAND IN THE WHOLE WORLD! I’LL NEVER BELITTLE OR HARM YOU DIRECTLY OR INDIRECTLY IN ANY WAY, SHAPE, OR FORM! WE’LL HAVE AS MANY CHILDREN AS YOU WANT AND YOU CAN NAME EACH AND EVERY ONE OF THEM! I’M RICH AND INFLUENTIAL; I’LL ALLOW YOU TO USE MY CREDIT CARD FREELY AND I’LL NEVER EVER COMPLAIN ABOUT THE BILL! I’LL SAY SWEET THINGS TO YOU IN THE MORNING, THE AFTERNOON, AND IN THE EVENING! I’LL MAKE LOVE TO YOU LIKE A SOAP OPERA STAR! WHEN YOU SAY NO, IT’LL MEAN NO! WHEN YOU SAY SLOW DOWN OR SPEED UP, I’LL DO AS YOU SAY! I’LL DO ALL THE HOUSEWORK, SHOPPING, AND YARDWORK! I’LL HELP YOU CHANGE THE DIAPERS! I’LL BE A GOOD FATHER! I’LL BE FAITHFUL REGARDLESS! I PROMISE TO ALWAYS OPEN UP TO YOU, NEVER HIDING ANYTHING. I WILL HOLD YOUR HAND, KISS YOUR HAND! I WILL CONSOLE YOU WHENEVER YOU WANT, EVEN IF IT’S IN THE MIDDLE OF THE NIGHT AND I’M DEAD ASLEEP! WE CAN HAVE AS MANY COMPANION ANIMALS IN OUR HOUSEHOLD AS YOU WANT! IF YOU WANT TO ... WE CAN GET MARRIED TODAY! MY DEAR LOVE, JUST SAY THE WORD! IF YOU DO, CONSIDER IT A FACT!”
Dr. Van Chimp just about dropped my jaw and Lisa’s too. We simply couldn’t comprehend what he’d just said. It was so bizarre and strange. No ‘human’ could ever be that sweet and loving. But then, I was in no position to say anything. Also, ‘he’ wasn’t a human in the technical sense. I only made one tiny request of him.
“Dr. Van Chimp please hand Rebecca your contact address. Unfortunately, we have an important errand to run at the Sunnyville Park. I promise you that Rebecca will be ready for ‘the marriage’, today!”
“All right girls. Now, I’ll continue my drive to Sunnyville Park.”
Dr. Van Chimp drove us to the periphery of the park, let us out and then reminded Rebecca of ‘the marriage’ scheduled for that day.
The three of us exited the Mercedes, thanked Dr. Van Chimp for the ride and then scanned the park with utter awe. Lisa had seen it countless times before therefore she was accustomed to the incredible site before our eyes.
Sunnyville Park was the most beautiful place I’d ever seen in my whole life! There were pre-treaded pathways, beautiful trees, grasses, and other plant species. In addition, there were artificial waterfalls, and a river. In the river were two riverboats for joy riders. The rides were free. Unfortunately as they say ‘business before pleasure’. But I couldn’t help but smell the beautiful foods therein. Eateries, restaurants and cafes were set in a designated area in the background. It was literally a sunny delight, no clouds, hardly a breeze, and an atmosphere of fun.
“Girls, don’t get carried away! I want you to make that little wench leave me alone! I hate her guts! I don’t like it when she mocks my physique!”
“Honey, don’t worry. Rebecca and I will talk to her. I’m certain she’ll change.”
We followed Lisa to a designated area near an artificial waterfall. She pointed her finger at a pigeon. At first, we thought she was mistaken, but she wasn’t. GERTRUDE WAS A FREAKING PIGEON!
When we were within a few feet of Gertrude she spoke to us. It soon became apparent what was on her mind.
“Lisa, you’re still a fatso! I don’t want you to eat any more donuts at Albert’s! I understand that your metabolism isn’t as efficient as mine, but still, you must take care of yourself. Being fat isn’t the way to go. Now, how in the heck are you ever going to find Mr. Right if you keep eating like that?”
“Gertrude, you shouldn’t be so mean and rude to Lisa! It’s not nice!”
Suddenly, the unexpected happened. Gertrude began to cry. Then, she spilled out her guts. Now we knew why she was harassing Lisa.
“It’s not fair! Why does she get to have free donuts and not me? I have to scrounge around or get handouts from losers who think they’re better than me. Also, that little witch never offered me any free food. Just look at her! She’s got all the cream filled donuts, coffee, tea, and other goodies at her hand and she won’t even feed me! She and I see each other every single day. And she never even told me that she loves me!”
“You little gossiping wench, I want you to stop attacking me with your harsh words! It’s not nice! You don’t know how many times I shoved my finger deep into my throat because I thought that I looked like a hippo! And, you only aggravated my problem!”
“All right girls, look ... let me, a cat be your bridge. Look, Lisa, tomorrow try to bring Gertrude a piece of a donut. And you, Gertrude, I want you to start smiling at Lisa, say thank you after she gives you food, and complement her. She doesn’t need any mouth from you. How does that sound?”
Both of them responded positively. Thank goodness for that. After they calmed down, Lisa convinced us to walk over to a food stand nearby. She ordered a supersized order of French fries, poured some ketchup and sprinkled some pepper on it, and then carried it back to Gertrude.
“Gertrude, I’m leaving this city very soon. So, as a token of friendship and appreciation for our truce please take this gargantuan order of French fries and enjoy your meal!”
Immediately, Gertrude flapped her wings, causing her to rise into the air. As soon as she was parallel to Lisa’s face she gave her a big kiss on the cheek. Oh, it looked so cute!
“Jeepers Lisa thanks a lot. I’m sorry for your leaving this city. But before you leave, look over there. Those are my little ones. I’m sure they’ll be thankful for your kind generosity.”
On a positive note, everything turned out just right. Both parties were happy and had no visible ill feelings towards each other.
We left Sunnyville Park and then headed straight back to Albert’s.
It was an enjoyable walk gawking at the beautiful scenery and the beautiful homes.
As soon as we arrived at Albert’s Rebecca pulled out the business card that Dr. Van Chimp had given her and then called him.
The conversation at hand appeared to be going smoothly. Rebecca’s eyes glittered like stars and she had a big smile on her face. Although I was delighted with the news of her marriage I instinctively knew what was about to come of it. But I stayed quiet.
Later in the call Rebecca told Dr. Van Chimp to hold for a minute. She left Albert’s and went outside. Apparently, she had to tell him something very important and we weren’t supposed to be privy to it. No problem, it was understandable.
After the phone conversation Rebecca informed us that Dr. Van Chimp wanted us to go to the county clerk’s office immediately before it closed. Apparently, time had flown by at lightning speed. It was already 4:00 P.M. and the office of the clerk closed at 5:00 P.M.
Lisa closed shop and then we were off. The three of us were very nervous but also happy. Rebecca shoved her thumb in her mouth, began to suck on it, but stopped dead cold as soon as I gave her a frown.
But by the time I glanced over to see if Lisa had seen Rebecca to my utter shock Lisa was doing the same thing. I gave her a serious look too. Thankfully, it worked. The last thing I wanted was for Dr. Van Chimp and the county clerk to see Rebecca and Lisa sucking on their thumbs. Rebecca’s thumb sucking would’ve ‘disqualified her’ for marriage. The county clerk would’ve demanded a psychiatric examination for Rebecca and a certificate of maturity for her.
It (thumb sucking by girls) must be the biggest secret in many worlds. Anyway, we arrived at the county clerk’s office a short while later. It was housed in an old building that was only 2 floors high. Thankfully, it was clean and the scattered people therein took no notice of us.
Everything went just fine with the marriage procedure. Rebecca was now legally and happily married to her true love. Dr. Van Chimp, a hybrid ape, had already purchased both marriage rings, placing one on Rebecca’s marriage finger and one on his.
As a formality and an act of pure love and respect Dr. Van Chimp got on both knees, proposed to Rebecca and of course she said ‘yes’.
But, in all the happiness there appeared to be one inevitable problem. The county clerk was a wise, elderly man. In addition, he was a kind-hearted man. He was officially retired, but the work he did at the county clerk’s office was of volunteer nature. He did one job only; married people.
“Guys, let me formally introduce myself; I’m Henry Masters. I’m 80 years-old, officially retired, and do volunteer work for the county. I love to marry people. Joining them together in matrimony is something that I truly enjoy! As a former county clerk I performed many functions but this one was always my favourite.
I’ve been married for over 60 years. Luella is the best wife in the whole world. She’s at home baking one of her delicious apple pies. I would’ve invited you guys over but I sense you’re all in a hurry. Besides, Dr. Van Chimp and Rebecca have to consummate their marriage, have a wedding ceremony, and enjoy their honeymoon.
Back in the ‘olden days’, people got married at a younger age. I think it was better that way. Our divorce rate was much lower and there was less fooling around. Anyway, let me get to the point at hand. And, I want all of you to listen to me very carefully; Rebecca, Mandy, I know as a fact that you two are from a different dimension. There’s something different about you girls.
Anyway, WE ARE PRESENTLY IN THE NINTH DIMENSION. This dimension in addition to our particular location has its ups and downs. Two of which are peace, tranquility, happiness, stability, and more of the same. The other is a closure in the exit portal. Listen up! When you accidentally entered our dimension the closure for you had already begun. Meaning, if you try to leave this dimension after the closure is complete you’ll fail; death is a possibility. The window of opportunity is short indeed.
Mandy, Rebecca had already told Dr. Van Chimp that she wanted to be with him forever, regardless. But in your case, I think that it is imperative you leave! Remember, YOU WILL NOT BE ABLE TO LEAVE WHEN THE PORTAL CLOSES!”
That was a big shocker for me. I had to leave! But first, I had to say my formal goodbyes.
It was a painful moment for all of us. First, I leaped unto Rebecca’s chest gave her two big kisses, one on each cheek, a hug and the three golden words. I proceeded to do the same for the others. And when I finished I turned and left the county clerk’s office and then exited the building.
Beneath it all I was very apprehensive. I didn’t know if the closure had ended or if there was still a window of opportunity for me to leave. Either way, I wasn’t staying around. I wanted my freedom. I was an inter-dimensional travelling cat at her best.
It was now time to leave the NINTH DIMENSION! I couldn’t and I certainly didn’t want to stay there.
As I continued walking towards what I was hoping would be the stream I heard footsteps fast approaching me. Naturally, I turned to see who it was. Shockingly, it was Lisa!
Her eyes were bloodshot and tears were streaming down her cheeks. No doubt, she’d been crying her brains out. I waited until she got within spitting distance to speak to her.
“Honey, what happened?”
“Mandy, how could you do this to me?”
“Honey, Lisa, do what?”
“You’re leaving me!”
“But Lisa, I must leave you! You do understand that I’m from a different dimension. I can’t stay here! This is your home not mine!”
“Damn it, Mandy! I love you! You’re my best friend in the whole world! I demand that you take me with you! We must go together, hand-in-hand, or I could say hand-in-paw.
Mandy, I’m not a cry baby! I’m not throwing a fit! I’m not crazy! I’m not confused! I’m not lying!
Mandy, I know exactly what I want! And I know what you want deep down inside.”
“Wow, you do! What do I want and what do I need?”
“Mandy, you want me! You love me! You need me! I’m your sister-in-arms! Isn’t that right?”
I decided to ‘deceive’ Lisa. I knew very well that she couldn’t leave her dimension. In addition, she was totally obsessed with me.
“Yes, you know something ... we should leave this dimension together. But first I’ve got a personal errand to finish. Then, you and I can leave this dimension. Lisa, I love you! But first, I need to get something from the shore. Can you take me there?”
Indeed I’d forgotten the route to get there. Furthermore, I wasn’t sure if it was going to be a stream or the Pacific Ocean. Hopefully it was the former. Otherwise, I would’ve been stuck in the same dimension for the rest of my life.
“Honey, Mandy, I know what you’re talking about. There have been other people who’ve come through this way. Just follow me. I’m so happy that you and I are going to be best friends in the whole world forever. I guess that means I’m taking Rebecca’s place. I’m not back biting her ... but she was a total bitch! She married that primate reject and then left you for him. My love, I’d never hurt your feelings in that manner, really!”
I followed Lisa faithfully until we reached the exact location that Rebecca and I entered through. Before my eyes was the Pacific Ocean. For a moment I gave up. But then I remembered that the stream had turned into a large ocean. Maybe, there could be a reverse action of sorts. Well, I had to try. I mean ... maybe it wasn’t too late yet.
I convinced Lisa to stand roughly 100 yards from me on the pretext that I was going to run the distance between us as fast as possible and then I’d leap onto her chest and give her a big kiss.
Although it was a cockamamie story, I made it up in a jiffy. I wanted to keep Lisa as far from me as possible. The window of change was expectedly lightning-fast and I didn’t want to take any chances at her following me.
Then, in a split second, the Pacific Ocean was transformed into a stream. That’s when I leaped across the stream. As soon as I hoped for a reversal, it happened. The stream reverted back into the Pacific Ocean with Lisa nowhere in sight. Hooray! I’m not trying to be a cold-blooded kitty; well ... I hope you understand.
I returned to the tree with the carving engraved into it. Thereafter, I retraced my tracks back to the cloud. Thankfully, there were no obstacles or hindrances on the way. Believe me, the cloud was a beautiful site. I entered it, took a deep breath, exhaled, and then entered the castle.
PART 2: COREY I KNOW YOU LOVE ME!
My father, Bassam and I have been living in Palmdale, Maine for 6 months now. Palmdale is an unusual city. The name is derived from the palm trees scattered throughout the city. We live in an enclosure (which is considerably larger than Palmdale), in brief consisting of a 50 mile shoreline and extends 50 miles inland.
If Jeff hadn’t been a resident of this small city it would’ve been a true paradise. The people are friendly, the traffic is never congested even on workdays and the climate is the same year-round. Well, just think of a mainland Hawaii.
But underneath all the calm and happiness is a sinister element. One that is ‘commanded’ by none other than Jeff, yes Jeff my eternal enemy. He’s still up to his no-good crimes, his favourite being those of a sexual nature. My father and I have been diligent in our protection of the citizens of Palmdale and their properties.
Thankfully, most of the citizens are living in security. But the young women are apprehensive; especially those who frequent bars or who go to parties. Jeff and ‘his associates’ are always on the prowl. Jeff thinks he’s a lion. He thinks that by mounting many females he’ll become more masculine and stronger. That’s not factual, but he doesn’t seem to accept that.
Anyway, my father and I live on the west side of Greenwich Blvd., an upper class neighbourhood where many of residents actually eat with ‘silver spoons’. I like being rich, it’s a cat trait, and a good one at that.
My father doesn’t seem to understand that I need a stepmother. He’s content with having ‘two lions’ in the house. Speaking of lions my father is very entertaining. We play lion games together. But don’t worry, no one ever gets hurt. Well, I have smacked my father on the face quite a few times, but it was more a reflex. Remember, I’ll always be a cat even if my father’s a humanoid.
We eat the best foods, from steak and fries, to pizza, burgers, and all kinds of ethnic foods.
On Palmdale’s 50 mile shoreline therein are 2 ‘narrow beaches’ and one ‘mini harbour’. Our sea is closed off to the rest of the world. There’s a barrier, or I guess you can call it a beam of sorts that keeps ‘the populace’ in line.
Hardly anyone in Palmdale can enter or leave Palmdale. Three of which are myself, my father, and none other than Jeff.
It was on a beautiful Monday morning that I decided to take a nice long walk. I left home at 8:00 A.M. walked around for an hour and then returned all freshened up and ready for a nice hardy breakfast. My father was out for the day. He’d taken his walk earlier, and the night before had told me that he was going to be gone the next day until late into the night. My dad was a prolific reader and writer. He enjoys reading and writing so much he daydreams about it often.
As soon as I entered our posh home the phone rang. I didn’t even have time to take in a single breath. Naturally, I ran into the kitchen, leaped unto the kitchen table and then lifted the phone.
“Hello, who am I speaking to?”
“This is Jeff. Corey ... I know you love me! I have a twofold deal to offer you. You can take one of them but not the other.
Listen up! I’ve built up a force within Palmdale. Now, I’m stronger than ever ... as you’re well-aware. I want you to leave Palmdale with yours truly. I want us to go back to Gramson. That little wench Cynthia Corbett ruined our beautiful friendship. Naturally, I want to go back to the fraternity party and do things right. This time, I’ll choose another girl to make love to. And ... we can be best friends in the whole world again. Now, if you agree with this deal and carry it out I promise that my associates will keep Palmdale a safe place. But as you know, crime ‘can’ go up considerably in Palmdale. It’s still safe by big city standards but maybe not for long.
The other deal is ... if you disagree with me and continue on your warpath, that is, you and your father Bassam, I’ll ensure severe consequences.
Corey, I want you to place the receiver on the kitchen table and then leap onto the kitchen counter. Your cell phone is waiting for you. You must turn on your cell phone and listen up.”
I did as asked not out of love or respect for Jeff but because I suspected that something horrible may soon happen. Wanting to help divert it, naturally I continued conversing with Jeff.
“Hello, I’m on the counter. And, by the way, how the hell did you know that I was on the kitchen table? And the location of both phones, how did you know this? You’ve never been inside our posh home!”
“Haven’t I? Corey, you seem to have forgotten who you’re speaking to. I’m Jeff!
Now, I want you to look out the window, right now!”
I looked out the window only to see a scrawny woman holding up a pair of panties. I was confused. I mean, why was she doing that?
“Corey that girl’s one of my ‘special kittens’. She’s holding up a pair of blue panties with the initials ‘CC’ engraved on them. Those are Cynthia Corbett’s panties. Just so you’ll believe me, I KNOW EXACTLY WHERE CYNTHIA IS! Now, look again.”
“The scrawny woman was now holding a cream filled oatmeal cookie and 4 fig bars. That’s one of my father’s preferred dessert options.
“What have you done to my daddy?! You better not harm him! If you do ... I’ll!”
“Don’t worry Corey. We haven’t done anything to your father. Not yet, at least. Now, if you want safety and security for Palmdale residents, your father, and Cynthia just follow me back to Gramson. Remember, you can’t stop me! I too am an interdimensional traveller!
Corey, end your denial once and for all! Corey ... I know you love me!”
“Look ... if you’ll stop ‘lioning’ women and leave my father and Cynthia alone, I’ll go with you! However, LISTEN UP VERY GOOD!
We’ll go back to Gramson in exactly 2 weeks time. I want to enjoy my remaining days in Palmdale with my father. Also, when you and I are together at Gramson or anywhere else for that matter you’ll never, never, never sexually attack (physical or verbal) any woman. You’ll never deceive any woman for the purpose of lioning her or for any other devious reason/s. And you’ll never belittle any woman directly or indirectly!
Remember, every time you make love to a woman it better be sweet and coercion free. Because ... my eyes and ears will be wide open for complaints and tears. If you break this pact even once I’ll be your sworn enemy forever, without any let-up.”
“Corey, it’s a deal! I knew you loved me!”
“I was just about to tell Jeff that I didn’t love him when he suddenly hung up. Perhaps, deep down inside he suspected that I was going to tell him off. Who knows? Anyway, as soon as I turned off my cell phone I leaped onto the kitchen floor with the cell phone in my hand.
A short while later, I entered my room and then gently tossed my cell phone on my bed. After taking a few deep breaths I decided to fix myself a nice cold cut sandwich.
I ran back to the kitchen and shortly afterwards I prepared a foot long, chips, large pop and a large slice of apple pie for dessert.
The meal was incredibly tasty! I wanted to enjoy my stay in Palmdale before it was up.
After my meal I went to my room and slept for a few hours. I awakened to the sound of my father entering our posh home. Normally, I’d wait until he removed his shoes and changed into his house clothes before greeting him.
But wait let me first tell you about our beautiful 4 bedroom house.
Our house had beautiful green wall-to-wall carpeting, 6 chandeliers placed in ‘strategic locations’, a sauna, game room, 3 giant screened T.V.s (with satellite service), a modern hightech stereo system with speakers in every single room including the restrooms. Naturally, there was a special ‘on’ and ‘off’ control on each speaker, 3 laptops, an exercise room, study room, 4 restrooms, a beautiful well-trimmed lawn, white picket fence, 3 beautiful trees, 3 fridges, 2 freezers, a 3 car garage with remote control, security cameras, 3 microwave ovens, 3 conventional ovens, a buzzer for both doors, and the best foods in the whole world within paw’s reach.
In our kitchen is a large storeroom that contains countless food items (non-refrigerated).
Now let me continue with my story regarding my father’s entry into our posh home. I ran to the living room, leaped onto my father’s chest, gave him a big kiss, and then conveyed the three golden words to him.
“Corey, what the hell’s going on here? I mean, you’re usually a ‘cold cat’ to me. I don’t understand this. Is there something wrong? You’re not going to die of cancer are you?”
Expectedly, my father was shocked! He couldn’t believe his eyes, or his ears for that matter.
“You’re my father! Why can’t I embrace and kiss you? Why can’t I tell you that I love you?”
“Corey, that’s it! You’re sick or something! I want to know what’s going on here. You’ve never been like this before! Please, if you have a big problem, I’ll help you solve it.”
I decided to hold off a bit. My father wasn’t quite ready to have a bombshell land on his head. But lo and behold, I was lucky to have kept my mouth shut.
“Corey, listen up very good, please! As you know, I’ve been doing some major ‘astronomical research’ pertaining to Planet X. I think that I’ve discovered its location. Now, in that regard I must go back to the cloud, enter the castle, and then ‘locate’ the right doorway. Afterwards, I’ll turn on my sensor, setting it on super high mode. My sensor can detect traces of ‘Planet X’ residue. Well, if that’s possible. Either way, even if I don’t find it, I still need to go. I need a long rest to find myself. I want to know who I am, what I’m going to do with my life, and see new horizons. Besides, Corey, you’re my only son.
I need more than one son. I need a wife, sons and daughters. Corey I’ve ‘duplicated’ the copying machine and hid it inside the safe located behind picture #12. Therefore, you’re still set for life. Corey, I’ll be leaving tomorrow.
Corey, you’re my son and I love you so much! But please don’t try to talk me out of this, I must go!”
Although I was sad to see my father go, it was better for both of us. I know that when he first entered our house I felt a powerful rush of emotion. However, after he conveyed his story not only did the situation change, but I began to perceive my life differently.
My father and I decided to sit in the living room and chat for a few hours. We chatted about various topics ranging from animals to ancient civilizations. Overall it was a nice talk.
Afterwards, my father and I decided to walk to the harbour to eat a lavish fish meal. But first, we had things to do.
“Corey, our conversation was educational and pleasant. I think that we should eat a nice hardy fish meal at Joe’s Fish Place. We’ll order the most expensive plate on the menu, the best soft drinks, and desserts.”
“Dad, that sounds really nice! I’ll wait for you while you change into something that’s more suitable for a nice walk.”
My father went to his room, removed his clothing, took a shower and then dried himself off. Afterwards, he put on some fresh clothing and then we were off.
My father and I took the scenic route by walking on Paradise Lane. Paradise Lane is the most posh street in Palmdale. Although it’s close to our home, it’s one level higher on the economic scale. That was no bother for us.
“Dad, do you ever fantasize about living in a giant mansion like the ones we’re passing right now?
Of course, Corey, who the heck doesn’t want to be a millionaire? Oh, actually, we’re already millionaires. What I meant to say was ‘multi-millionaires’ or billionaires.
Corey, now that we’re walking to the harbour and we’re all alone and in good spirits please tell me what you’re hiding from me; I’m referring to the secret. I’m your father. You should be ashamed of yourself for hiding secrets from me!”
“Sorry, dad, I’ll tell you my secret. It has to do with Jeff.”
I told my father the whole story without any editing or deletions, pure and simple.
“Corey, don’t you ever make any kind of deal with that monster! He’s lying to you! He’ll double cross you! Whatever he tells you is a lie! He can’t find Cynthia ... nobody can. You can’t chase down someone who’s already entered a doorway unless you actually see him or her entering it or a reliable witness tells you!
Corey, son, doorways are doorways! There are bazillions of them. And as for him killing me, let that creep bring it on! I’ll show him a thing or two!”
My father was so pissed off he actually lowered his guard. He made it clear to me that he couldn’t find Planet X with his gizmo. He was lying to me, and I had to find out why!
Dad, you lied to me! Shame on you! I’m your son and you’re my father! You can’t find Planet X! You couldn’t find it even if you wanted to! Doorways are doorways and there are bazillions of them ... blah, blah, blah, etc. Don’t you remember your own words?!
Dad, now I want to know exactly why you lied to me! Why do you want to leave me all alone! You don’t love me because I’m a feline and you’re a humanoid! I wasn’t conceived through marriage or through love making. You don’t want to acknowledge that I’m related to you, let alone your flesh and blood, your only beloved son!
Now, tell me why!”
“Corey, I consider you my flesh and blood and of course, you’re my beloved son! But, I’m tired. Look, I’ll make a haphazard attempt at finding Planet X. If I do find it I’ll return for you. Don’t worry, I’ll be all right. I hope you will be too.
Corey, please believe me!”
“Dad, if you want to search for Planet X ... good luck! I support you one hundred percent! But there’s just one thing; I want you to convey to me the three golden words, please! I know you’ve said them before but this time please put some emotion into it.
“Umm ... umm ... umm ... umm ... like umm ... Corey, you know exactly how I feel about you.”
“No dad, I want to hear it from you! I want to know exactly how you feel about me ... your sole son!”
“Okay ... Corey ... I love you! I love you! I love you!
So Corey how’s that for an answer?”
“Dad, I love you too! And I’ll always love you as my biological father!”
At that we continued our walk to the harbour. Upon reaching the harbour I told my father that it should be he who decides where we eat.
“Corey, let’s eat at Joe’s Seafood Platters. I heard they served the best seafood in all of Maine. Well, actually in Palmdale only. The citizens of this city are for the most part permanent residents. They can’t leave Palmdale, ever.
Joe’s Seafood Platter had indoor and outdoor seating arrangements. We opted for the latter. After the hostess showed us to our table she brought us two menus.
As my father and I were studying the menu items the hostess returned with buns, water, and margarine.
“We’ll have the seafood basket. Just one and make it an extra-large order. Also, we’d like fries and coleslaw with our fish.”
“And what’s your name?”
“I’m Corey and this is my father Bassam.”
The hostess thanked us for being friendly patrons and then she went to the kitchen to hand the order slip to the chef.
We figured there’d be a 30 minute wait. By then, we’d be fairly hungry.
My father and I conversed for roughly 20 minutes before the waitress came by with our food. We were wrong about the time frame, but we weren’t complaining.
“Here you go! This is the fish basket, coleslaw, fries, and here are your drinks. Would you like anything else?”
“Yes, please bring us 2 blueberry pies, complete. But we want them now because we don’t want any delays in eating it after we’ve finished our main course.”
“Kitty, you’re a precocious little fellow. I wish I had a kitty like you.”
The hostess smiled at us and then went to the kitchen to get our ‘whole pies’. Thankfully, my dad and I are wealthy. I’ve always enjoyed having money. Mind you, I’m not one of those cats who love to hoard money. I’m like any other cat; I understand that money buys ‘money things’. Not everything though, but the things that poor people can never have.
“Corey, you know I love you very much! I’ll delay my departure if you want. I mean ... I understand that you and Jeff are going to be having some major problems with each other. That is, as soon as he finds out you’re not going back to Gramson with him.
Anyway, let’s dig into our gargantuan meal. We can talk later.”
“Thanks dad, you’re a really swell guy!”
We ate our meal without incident. It was very delicious and filling, especially the coleslaw and the blueberry pies. I’ve always enjoyed an outdoor meal, especially when the food’s good. I had the extra bonus of eating with my father.
The other patrons were enjoying their meals, not even bothering to glance at us. That’s fine. I didn’t take it personally. They were hungry too.
Joe’s as it is commonly called sits on the harbour. The view is incredible. As such, this part of our shoreline was reserved for recreation and pleasure.
After paying for our meal my dad and I went for a long walk on the shoreline. But we chose a relatively inactive part of it. We had some major father and son time to relish. Although I wanted my father to stay, a little part of me wanted him to explore his life. He too had to find himself and his place in things. After all, Planet X was for the time being, unreachable.
But I was certain that there was another reason for my father’s planned departure. He was fixing to get married and have more kids. Well, I’d end up with a stepmother (hopefully friendly) and half siblings. Not bad, really! I’d have a family ... a real, complete family! Or would I?
Just in case, I decided to swerve my father into that direction of conversation.
“Dad, I think it’s past time for you to get married and be a father to more than just me. I think it’d be nice to have a stepmother and half siblings. I’d wish you the best of luck in that venture.”
“Corey, I’m very proud of you! I love you so much! I’m sorry that I didn’t open up to you earlier. But, you see, I was a big shot in Planet X. I was part of the ruling elite. It was one of the ‘lions’ who had much clout. Back home I was expected to show little or no emotion, regardless of the circumstances. We weren’t Vulkans or Romulans but we had to be stoic at times.”
My father and I walked for several hours before returning to our posh home. As soon as we entered our house, grogginess hit us like a ton of bricks. We went straight to our respective bedrooms and crashed out.
To be honest with you I had one dream after another, without any let-up or break. I vividly remember my father being in every single dream. But these dreams were unusual. Unusual because in each dream my father was married to Cynthia Corbett and she bore him several children.
In that case scenario, I’d have at least one sibling, Alexa. Alexa was a sweetheart. Unfortunately, I’d once heard that dreams never come true. You dream of what cannot happen or what cannot be attained. Well, I was hoping that this saying was wrong.
Anyway, my father extended his stay for several days before deciding to leave. I didn’t walk him to the cloud. It was too painful for me to go through that sort of routine. Instead, my father and I embraced for several minutes. He held me very tightly, almost squeezing the air out of my lungs. I know for a fact that he was crying inside. I knew that he couldn’t show. His ‘masculine ego’ wouldn’t let him.
My father didn’t speak much except for saying that he loved me and that he was sorry for not opening up to me. Also, he told me that I was his son and under no circumstances whatsoever would that ever change.
At this point, I was certain that my father loved me for real. He didn’t have to go through the whole ‘love routine’, but he did.
Finally, the moment came when my father left our posh home. I was now the lion of the house. I also knew that Jeff was lurking in the shadows. He was trying to lure me back to Gramson for some devious reason. Jeff was incapable of doing any good; pure and simple.
Roughly 10 days later I was sitting in the living room at 3:20 P.M. watching the show Crossing Jordan when all of a sudden my home phone rang. I wasn’t ready to answer the phone unless it was an emergency. I was watching one of my favourite shows. A part of me was irritated saying to me ‘how dare this person call me while I’m watching one of my favourite television shows’.
The phone rang 3 times before the answering machine kicked in. After a few seconds I heard the message; Corey, how are you? Look, call me back as soon as you can. C’mon, don’t be like that! Corey ... I know you love me!”
As soon as he hung up the phone I felt a rush of relief. Being certain that Jeff could never find or harm my father or Cynthia gave me courage and resolve. I wasn’t going to be Jeff’s best friend in the whole world, nor was I going back to Gramson with him. No way, impossible!
I resumed my television viewing, finishing Crossing Jordan and then watching a couple more shows. I wanted to keep my mind off my father.
THAT LITTLE PANTHER!
The days turned into weeks, and I sure as hell forgot about Jeff. But then, one Sunday morning I decided to take a long walk. It was 5:00 A.M. and very calm. The temperature, of course, was mild. And, I didn’t perceive any threats in my walking route so I went for it.
I decided to walk first and then eat a nice brunch upon returning.
Palmdale, Maine was a beautiful little city, especially our neighbourhood. Living in a posh neighbourhood only added to the pleasure.
Roughly 20 minutes into my walk a sharp, burning feeling in my gut and lungs jolted me. I scanned the area to see if my mind had sensed any danger but nothing was in sight.
I was walking on Daley Street, located near Palmdale High School. Well, being a cat in all I decided to walk through school grounds, in particular the interior. I figured maybe that would remove the burning feeling. I was right.
It was in my feline nature to enter properties and snoop around. Cats are very intuitive and suspicious. When cats want to investigate something, you’ll notice that they can build up a very ‘tenacious resolve’.
I had the resolve therefore, I wanted to use it. Besides, it was early Sunday morning and there wasn’t much else to do. Naturally, the first thing I did was to scan the entire area. I used my incredible feline senses to ‘clear the path’.
I crossed Daley Street and headed for the fence. Luckily, the fenced door had a gap between it and the rest of the fence. Naturally, a cat can easily squeeze through the gap, and that’s what I did.
Now, I had the entire school within my reach. I pondered about where to go first. I opted for the principal’s office.
I didn’t know exactly where his/her office was but was willing to search for it.
I scanned the area for an opening and voila, found one! The custodian had forgotten to close one of the classroom windows. I got a major rush in my head that almost knocked me out cold. It was such a euphoric feeling!
I don’t know why, but I got another flashback of Cynthia Corbett. I understood that Cynthia was scarred for life. They were die-hard thumb suckers. I had several chances to set my father up with either one of these two incredible women, but couldn’t.
For what it’s worth I did convince my father that all girls and women suck on their thumbs, but only the younger ones did it in public. My intent was to set my father up with Cynthia.
As I zoomed in on the classroom window I realized that I’d interfered in my ‘dad’s choice’. It wasn’t my right to choose or to lure him to a wife. I now understood why he felt he had to leave. Maybe, in his fantasies, he’d hoped to find someone from Planet X. After all, neither he nor I were from Earth. However, it was easier for me to adapt, I was a youngster. My father was deeply ingrained into middle age.
When I got to within a foot of the window I scanned the area and then leaped through the opening.
You should’ve seen me! I looked like a jaguar leaping onto prey. Anyway, I landed onto the classroom carpet. It was soft to my paws. Thankfully, the lights were turned off and the sun hadn’t risen yet.
I slowly crept towards the door, listened intently, and then ‘pulled’ it open. Thankfully, it wasn’t closed correctly.
I squeezed my body through the opening and then entered the hallway. It was a long, dark hallway with polished floors and it contained the typical high school designs, drawings, and a few paintings. I was still looking for the principal’s office.
I strolled through the hallway looking for signs or directions. Luckily, it didn’t take long to find the principal’s office. Written on his door was ‘OFFICE OF PRINCIPAL LAMBERT’.
I jumped for joy! I approached the door, leaped onto the doorknob and then attempted to turn it. When that didn’t work, I stayed hung on the doorknob and then picked the lock with my claws.
A jiffy later I was inside the principal’s office. Naturally, I searched for his fridge. Within a minute I was in front of a large green fridge. On the fridge was a sign that read ‘HEREIN IS MY FOOD AND DRINK! DO NOT OPEN THIS FRIDGE DOOR!’
I instinctively knew who ‘MY FOOD’ was referring to. Principal Lambert was nothing short of a cheap skate! And I, a cat, was going to punish him severely for that!
I leaped onto the fridge door and then pulled on it with full ferocity. Naturally, the door opened. What I saw before my eyes was astonishing!
Principal Lambert’s fridge was full of all kinds of meats, desserts, breads and cereals, chips and other junk food snack items, fruits and vegetables, cheeses and other dairy products, juices, pop, and bottled water. Naturally, I was going to punish Principal Lambert by eating and drinking away at his fridge contents.
I fixed myself a gigantic cold cut, piled on the chips, put a slab of coleslaw on my plate, and then ate like a king. I proceeded to eat from the other food and liquid groups, filling myself like a medieval English king. There was only one problem; Principal Lambert had booze in his fridge. Shame on him! Bringing booze to a high school!
Thankfully, I was able to control my craving for booze. But, I did have a few ‘booze flashbacks’ during my incredible meal.
By the time I’d finished my meal I successfully cleared out the fridge except for the booze. My stomach was now distended like that of a pregnant woman. I flipped over onto my side and then closed my eyes. Wow, was it a beautiful feeling!
I don’t know how long I dozed off for but I was abruptly awakened by the voice of a lone man.
I could hear his footsteps creeping ever so closer to the principal’s office. Instantly, I placed myself on red alert!
But then, the dreaded act occurred. This person entered the principal’s office.
“Come out, honey! I know you’re in here! I saw you even before you squeezed your athletic body through the gap between the fence door and the rest of the fence. Don’t worry, honey, I won’t tell anyone. Please believe me! I promise ... ON MY HONOUR AS A FREAKING JANITOR IN THIS DAMN SCHOOL FOR THE PAST 45 YEARS, I WILL NOT DOUBLE CROSS YOU! PLEASE, I NEED SOMEONE TO TALK TO! HONEY, DON’T HURT ME! TOO MANY WOMEN HAVE IGNORED ME!”
As soon as he uttered his final statement I felt a rush of sympathy and pity for this man, well ... he claimed to be the ‘janitor’ of this damn school.
I rolled up and then walked towards the man. He hadn’t seen me because I was dozing off underneath the secretary’s desk. But now, we got a good look at each other.
The man was in his mid-60s, Asian-looking, dishevelled, crying, and a bit on the drunk side. If I hadn’t known any better I would’ve thought he was a homeless man spending the weekend indoors.
“Please DO NOT CALL ME HONEY! I’m not a girl, I’m a boy! See, look at my ‘lion’s tool’!”
“Kitty, I beg your pardon, and I’m sorry! Cats, well, most of them are beautiful. So beautiful a human can’t tell the difference between the genders unless the cat tells the person or the person sees the cat’s genitals.
So, let me formally introduce myself! I’m Yum Chang, janitor of Palmdale High School for the past 45 freaking years! I never got a single promotion or raise. All I got was inflation rate, and on a few occasions the Palmdale Board of Education ripped me off by not giving me even that. The excuse was that there wasn’t enough money in the coffer. Well, there was! And instead of using the word ‘coffer’ those creeps should’ve used the word ‘treasury’ because that’s what it was! They hoarded the money that was granted them through taxes. And this hoarding trickled down to the principal, vice principal, the secretaries, and a bit for each of the teachers to help convince them to keep their mouths shut.”
Yum’s speech was slurred. He’d had a bit too much to drink. But I acted like I didn’t notice it.
“Sorry, kitty, I don’t even know your name!”
“My name is Corey Jameson and I’m glad to meet you. Now, please continue with your story.”
“Okay, the faculty and staff at this school never considered me an equal. They always considered me below them, stupid, and a ‘foreign alien’, almost like a gray.
That creepy Principal Lambert, he was something else. The guy loved to torment me. Every time I complained he’d respond with the exact same answer: ‘Yum, if you were back in your ‘real country’ things would’ve been much worse. In America, right here in America, you have a good life even as an uneducated, will never get married, dishevelled, creepy and ugly, overweight, numb-skulled, poor, loser. Yum, be thankful that you have so much!’
You see, Corey, I officially retired on Friday, yes, just 2 days ago. But you know something I retained copies of some of the keys. I turned in the whole batch of originals, and with a smile on my face too. They can’t know that I’m here right now!
Corey, I’m here for vengeance! I went into the teacher’s lounge, ate all the food that was in the fridge and freezer, drank much of the beer and booze, and cut the cords for the microwave, fridge, stereo system, coffee maker, and I even broke the overhead alarm.
But by golly, that’s not all! I came to Principal Lambert’s office to empty out his stash, like I did in the teacher’s lounge. Therein, I ‘collected’ one thousand dollars in cash! You see, the teachers have their lockers in the teacher’s lounge. And, as a janitor, I know who has what where! Ha! Ha! Ha! ON THEM!
Now wait a minute, Corey, I’ve got more news for you. I know exactly where Principal Lambert keeps his safe, I know the combo, and I know where he hides his so-called copying machine. That creep has a counterfeiting machine! What kind of principal would have that kind of gizmo in his office?!”
I had to go with the flow. I mean, I had the same gizmo at home, but Yum didn’t know that.
Now, here’s where things got a bit weird. Yum began to laugh like a hyena without any let-up. Then, he started dancing with his shadow. Finally, he crashed. I mean, he dropped onto his knees, pounded his clenched fists onto the carpet, and then cried like a baby. I think he was having some kind of a breakdown or a fit of some sort.
“Corey, I hate those bastards, all of them! Now, I want you to follow me into the principal’s secret chamber.”
I followed Yum into a closet and then again through a secret passageway, but not before Yum turned on the light. Yum knew what he was talking about.
After walking through a short corridor we came across a gadget that looked similar to my copying machine. Yum’s face was drenched with sweat. He turned to me and grinned. His grin looked like that of a sickly person.
His grin reminded me of the character ‘Mr. Hyde’ in the movie Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde. I believed that Yum was sick in the head and that he needed counselling immediately.
Corey, look ... this is it! This is the gizmo that’s going to get me the million dollar break! You see ... Corey ... it is real! This is the best counterfeiting machine in the whole world! Here, just hold on a sec and see for yourself.”
Yum punched in ‘U.S. Dollars’ for currency and then punched in the appropriate numbers for 1000 dollars, in 20 dollar denominations.
A moment later fifty 20 dollar bills were spat out through a tiny slot. Yum was ecstatic! He hoisted me up into the air, pressed me up against his chest and then gave me a big kiss between the ears and conveyed to me the three golden words.
I twisted my body then leaped onto the floor. Yum had yucky alcohol breath. Besides, he was dishevelled and needed a nice hot shower.
Yum took five 20 dollar bills and then placed them into my pouch. I thanked him. Afterwards, he carried the copying machine back to the principal’s office.
“Corey, you see that duffel bag over there? It’s now mine. I’m taking what I please. After 45 years of cleaning poop, urine, puke, sweat, and dirt from this building I have an inherent right to take what I please.
You know something, Corey those creeps didn’t even give me a going away party. In fact, on Friday they introduced me to my new replacement.
I felt like punching her in the nose! She was young, cute, clean, and was taking the job for extra cash. Me, I had to work in this hell-hole because no one else would hire me.
Corey, I’m not a loser! Really, I’m not! I just got a bum deal from society. Maybe, they saw incredible talent in me but were afraid that I’d rise to high ranks. Yes, Corey, that’s what it was. They were envious of me, so therefore, they had to keep me working as a janitor in a high school.
And as for those snotty little teeny boppers! You know what it’s like to clean up after them. They pick their noses and paste their snots, buggars, and loogies on the walls of the restrooms, often on purpose just to spite me, the ‘Chinese janitor’. Not to mention the other dirty places. Also, their peeing aim is abhorrent. And their poop, well ... let me keep that horror story to myself.”
Corey, I want to do something else! But if you want to leave this office I’ll understand.
You see, I want to poop on Principal Lambert’s desk, pee on the secretary’s desk, and puke on the carpet.”
I told Yum that although part of me wanted to stay and see for myself what it’d look like for someone to do the aforementioned activities, I was dead against it!
Yum dropped his pants and underwear, climbed Principal Lambert’s desk, squatted down and then he grimaced intently.
As soon as he let out a sigh of relief one giant log after another landed on the desk. And I couldn’t believe my eyes, after it was all over the mound must’ve weighed over 50 lbs.
After finishing the first job, Yum peed on the secretary’s desk. Once again, I was shocked beyond belief! Yum must’ve peed a hefty 3 gallons.
Next was the reception area where Yum shoved his finger down his throat, removed it, bent over, and then puked his brains out. The sheer volume of it all was unbelievable. I mean, the puke matter could’ve filled a sand bucket. I really wanted to know what was going on with this. The sheer volume and mass of it all was mind-boggling; abnormal at the least.
As we walked through the hallway Yum began to laugh. His laugh sounded like that of a psychiatric patient who’d been institutionalized for many years and had no chance of recovering.
As soon as we go to the ‘janitor’s closet’ Yum waved me in. He opened the door and we both entered. The stench of booze hit me like a ton of bricks. I had a grand mal seizure. I couldn’t take being around booze for so long without drinking.
I was convulsing, tossing, turning, and frothing at the mouth. This lasted for a half a minute before my body limped into relaxation.
When I came to I smelled booze. Apparently, Yum knew what was going on.
“Corey, are you a ... I mean ... are you on the wagon? I mean, are you a recovering alcoholic?”
“Yes, Yum, I sure am! But forget about me. I want you to enjoy your retirement. Please stop your vandalism immediately!”
“Corey, you don’t mean that! Just look at this fresh bottle of booze. Or, you can look over there ... at that bottle of French red wine. You see, those creepy school teachers were living it up while I was sweating my brains out! I snatched the bottles in this closet from the teachers’ lounge!
That was enough of a hint for me. I was ready to go. At least I tried to convince Yum to stop. Anyhow, I said my goodbye and then slowly began my walk through the hallway that would lead to my exit of Palmdale High School.
Believe me I felt nothing but pity for Yum. He’d had a terrible life, without any happiness. But then, I had an idea. It occurred to me just before I was going to leave the building. If I could only find Yum a wife, someone who’d keep him company and be his best friend in the whole world.
Eureka! I remembered something that I’d heard through the cat grapevine. There’s a story about wishing something ten thousand times; you may very well get it.
So, as an act of charity, I slipped into one of the classrooms and got to work.
“I WANT YUM TO BE MARRIED! I WANT YUM TO BE MARRIED! I WANT YUM TO BE MARRIED ... I WANT YUM TO BE MARRIED ... I WANT YUM TO BE MARRIED ... I WANT YUM TO BE MARRIED!”
I uttered the aforementioned phrase a total of ten thousand times without any let-up. Now, I was ready to see for myself the end result.
I slowly backtracked my way until I heard a loud farting sound. It came from the teachers’ lounge, so I headed straight for it. A few seconds later, I entered the teachers’ lounge.
To my utter shock, I saw Yum relieving himself on the eating table. It was full of yucky stuff and the smell could’ve killed a dung beetle.
Anyhow, Yum glanced over at me, grinned, and then got back to work. As I was watching the spectacle I heard the sound of horse hooves strolling through the hallway. Now, that was odd! How could that be so?
Well, to our utter shock and dismay, an Arabian horse entered the teachers’ lounge.
“Honey, Yum, what the hell are you doing? Come back to your wife!”
Huh, oh gosh I’d made a major goof-up! Although I sincerely wished Yum a wife, I didn’t ‘consciously think’ about the species that she’d belong to or her name while I was wishing. Deep in my subconscious I was probably thinking about horses. After all, they’re beautiful animals.
“Hello, honey, you must be my wife. Honey, are you Middle Eastern? You look like you’re from some Middle Eastern desert.”
Yum was so plastered I mean ... he didn’t even know what planet he was living on. I got to work immediately!
“I WISH YUM WAS NEVER MARRIED! I WISH YUM WAS NEVER MARRIED! I WISH YUM WAS NEVER MARRIED! I WISH YUM WAS NEVER MARRIED ... I WISH YUM WAS NEVER MARRIED ... I WISH YUM WAS NEVER MARRIED!”
Although Yum and the Arabian horse were vehemently protesting my wishes I didn’t let-up. The process had to be reversed completely and unconditionally.
By the time I finished my wishing the Arabian horse had left the teacher’s lounge and disappeared. I was ecstatic. Yum was out cold, only able to ‘live and breathe’.I decided to stay around until Yum came to. I was worried that he’d puke in his sleep or something of the sort.
An hour later, Yum awakened, looking like the living dead and a vampire intertwined into one person. He was in bad shape but surprisingly wanted to drink more.
“Corey, did you know that there’s a keg of beer hidden in the teachers’ lounge? It’s in a secret hiding place behind the wall inside the closet. Please, Corey, keep me company while I plan for my next move.”
I brought Yum down slowly. Naturally, I declined the offer sighting an earlier commitment that I had. I leaped onto his chest, gave him a kiss on each cheek and then I was off.
As soon as I left the school grounds I felt a sudden rush of relief. I was worried that Yum was going to do something very stupid. As such, I didn’t want to be anywhere near him; at least several miles away!
Roughly 15 minutes into my walk I began to hear the shattering of glass. I couldn’t quite tell where it was coming from, let alone why. Well, I ‘kind of’ brushed it off as construction work.
Yet still, a short while later I picked up the scent of fire smoke. Even after seeing billows of smoke coming from the general area of ‘the school’ I didn’t put two and two together. Believe me I had a hundred things on my mind. Not the least of which was my father’s fate and whether he was ever returning, and what I was going to do for the rest of my life.
Let me backtrack to my father. I had some really serious issues with him. I was pissed off and ready to bitch him out the next time I saw him, really!
I continued my walk back to my home. Later in my walk, I decided to take a circuitous route, walking only through posh neighbourhoods. I never appreciated walking through a poor or rundown neighbourhood. Well, although the lowest of the low in Palmdale was decent middle class that was a bit lower than I felt comfortable with. Believe me many cats feel the same way.
I got home at noon ready to collapse. And, that’s what I did. I didn’t even have the tenacity or resolve to collapse on my bed. I felt like it was a million mile walk. I ended up collapsing on my living room carpet.
I awakened at 4:00 P.M. famished and ready to watch some television. I went ahead and shoved a DVD into my DVD player. I owned countless DVDs and this time I opted for CSI: Crime Scene Investigation.
I felt re-assured because my fridge and my kitchen store room were full of food. I was on top of the world.
I went to the kitchen and then slowly but surely prepared myself an incredible meal consisting of a foot long, a giant batch of chips, coleslaw, a sliced tomato, caffeinated pop, chocolate milk, a hefty slice of apple pie, and a large bowl of cold fruit cocktail. It took me several trips to get my food on my eating tray, which happened to be in a direct path with my giant screen television set. Beside my paw were 2 remotes, one for the television and the other for the DVD player. I liked it that way, just in case one of them broke.
I sniffed my food and drinks then stared ‘at them’ for a minute, imagining what they were going to taste like. I began to drool like a Bengal tiger. That’s good because the hungrier I was the tastier and more satiating the meal would be.
But before I began my meal or watched my program I turned on the television set to see what the temperature was going to be like later in the day. Right before I even had a chance to punch in the numbers for the weather channel, a Breaking News Report flashed on the television screen. I had to see it! Perhaps there was a hurricane, earthquake, or some other sort of emergency. If I’d only known!
“HELLO, MY FELLOW ‘PALMDALIANS. I AM EDWIN MERCER THE MAYOR OF THIS BEAUTIFUL CITY. I APOLOGIZE FOR INTERRUPTING YOUR NORMAL TELEVISION VIEWING, BUT THIS WARNING MUST BE GIVEN OR ELSE MANY OF OUR BELOVED CITIZENS MAY BE IN GRAVE DANGER, NOT TO MENTION THEIR PROPERTIES.
NOW, LISTEN UP PLEASE! JUST A FEW HOURS AGO AN ASSAILANT ENTERED PALMDALE HIGH SHOOL PREMISES AND WREAKED HAVOC THEREIN. THIS LITTLE MAN EATING PANTHER POOPED, PEED, AND PUKED INSIDE THE SCHOOL PREMISES. HORRIBLE, DISGUSTING ACTS WERE PERFORMED IN PRINCIPAL LAMBERT’S OFFICE, ON HIS SECRETARY’S DESK, THE TEACHERS’ LOUNGE AND IN OTHER SPECIFIED LOCATIONS. FURTHERMORE, WINDOWS WERE BROKEN, A HORRIBLE FIRE WAS STARTED, AND FINALLY THE FIRE ALARM WAS PULLED, NOT TO HELP PROTECT THE SCHOOL BUT TO FURTHER ENRAGE THE SURROUNDING COMMUNITY.
MONEY, MERCHANDISE, AND OTHER ARTICLES WERE STOLEN. WORSE YET, THIS POOR SOUL, NAMED YUM CHANG WAS A VICTIM OF THIS PANTHER’S COWARDICE. BY THREAT OF BODILY HARM AND DEATH COREY JAMESON FORCED YUM CHANG TO PARTICIPATE IN HEINOUS ACTS AND TO WATCH THEM AS WELL. THANKFULLY, YUM WAS ABLE TO ESCAPE HIS CAPTOR BEFORE THE FIRE WAS STARTED, THEREBY SAVING HIS HIDE.
MR. CHANG IS THE GENTLEMAN STANDING ON MY LEFT. AS YOU CAN SEE HE’S BEEN THROUGH A HORRIBLE ORDEAL UNABLE TO EAT, SLEEP, OR TAKE A SHOWER. BUT THANKFULLY, HE WAS ABLE TO CONVEY THE HAPPENINGS REGARDING THIS MATTER.
MR. CHANG IS A RESPECTABLE MEMBER OF THE COMMUNITY. HE SERVED AS A ‘SANITATION ENGINEER’ AT PALMDALE HIGH SCHOOL FOR OVER 45 YEARS. NOW, HE’S IN RETIREMENT MODE.
COREY JAMESON IS TO BE CONSIDERED EXTREMELY DANGEROUS AND UNPREDICTABLE, LIKE A WOLF-DOG HYBRID.
THE CITY GOVERNMENT OF PALMDALE HAS OFFERED A HEFTY REWARD OF ONE MILLION DOLLARS TAX FREE FOR THE PERSON/PERSONS WHO LEAD THE AUTHORITIES TO CAPTURE AND CONVICT COREY JAMESON DEAD OR ALIVE! I COULDN’T CARE LESS WHAT THAT MAN EATING PANTHER THINKS OF ME!”
I was so pissed off at that breaking news broadcast I actually cursed at my television monitor saying things like I didn’t do that, he’s a liar, how could you believe him, and I’m not a man eating panther.
Anyhow, I knew that it was all over. Palmdale was soon to be a memory for me. The authorities were probably searching for any and all reliable leads to my capture.
But, I had an ‘enjoyable meal’ to enjoy. I switched my setting to DVD, pressed play and then began to watch the CSI episode anxiously while eating my ‘enjoyable meal’.
A short while later I finished my meal, and later yet I finished the episode of CSI. There was no time to waste therefore, I didn’t bother cleaning up. Under the circumstances, it would’ve been quite stupid to have done so.
I quickly washed up in the restroom, dried up, and then proceeded to walk towards the living room door. As soon as I was within a foot of the living room door I cropped up my ears and listened attentively for any unusual sounds. Thankfully, the coast was clear.
I opened the door, took a couple of steps, and then closed the door behind me. I ran across the street, turned around to take one last look at my beautiful house then left for good.
Thankfully, I knew the route to the cloud by heart. I sped up my pace, hiding from pedestrians and vehicles alike. Every single time one ‘of them’ appeared I dove into the bushes. I didn’t want to take any chances.
I continued walking to the cloud until I it was close at hand. Thereafter I calculated every step taken. I didn’t want to take any chances with a last minute screw-up. But as I approached the cloud a burning feeling in my heart and body caused me to fall onto my knees and shout.
“DAD, WHY DID YOU LEAVE ME? DAD, I LOVE YOU SO MUCH! WHY CAN’T YOU BE A REAL FATHER TO ME? WHY CAN’T YOU COME BACK SOON? WHY DIDN’T YOU EVER TELL ME THAT YOU LOVE ME WITHOUT HAVING A COLD BLOODED VULKAN LOOK ON YOUR FACE? DAD, YOU’RE PROBABLY LIVING IT UP ON SOME REMOTE PACIFIC ISLAND DRINKING PINEAPPLE JUICE AND DOING NAUGHTY THINGS WITH THOSE AIR HEADS!
DAD, YOU SHOULDN’T BE THERE! IT’S NOT RIGHT NOR IS IT A NICE THING FOR YOU TO HAVE DONE THIS TO ME, YES ME, YOUR BELOVED SON! I’M FLESH AND BLOOD! REMEMBER, WE ARE FROM PLANET X!DAD, I NEED YOU HERE, RIGHT NOW! DAD, WHEN YOU LEFT ME I WASN’T SMILING!”
I had a very hard time getting back up. The words I chose hit a bull’s eye and were very powerful indeed. If my father was within hearing range I’m sure he would’ve returned to me.
As soon as I caught my breath I heard a rumbling behind me. I looked back to see what it was, I got a shocker! Fast approaching was a group of several dozen law men and countless volunteers. No doubt, many of the volunteers had been sworn in as deputies.
Within the group were a dozen blood hounds, 5 German Shepherd Dogs (GSD) and 2 American Pitt Bull Terriers (APBT). No doubt, these dogs were well-trained and ready to tear me apart if they ever caught me.
Then, I heard rapid gunfire. Those creeps were firing M-16 Rifles and other military weapons at me.
I turned back to face the cloud, leaped into it and then I walked through the cloud as fast as I could. As soon as I entered the castle I closed the door behind me.
The last thing that I remember was crashing out on the hallway carpet. I was lucky again!
I must’ve been out cold for at least 12 solid hours. And ... when I came to I heard silent footsteps creeping ever so closer to me. Naturally, my feline instincts caused me to reflexively get up, bare my teeth, and extend my claws.
It became apparent that the ‘creeper’ was a middle-aged man. And after a few seconds of eyeing him I realized that it was my father in flesh and blood. Now, I don’t want you to think that I’m a super-aggressive kitty, or that I’m a bad kitty, but ... I was still very pissed off at my father so I charged him like a lion in pursuit and then pounced on him really hard.
By the time my pounce had been successfully completed my incredible fangs and canines were firmly grasping my father’s flesh. Mind you, I hadn’t yet punctured his flesh. My canines were firmly set on his jugular vein and neck though. I waited patiently to figure out what to do. Was I going to kill my own father?
No, I couldn’t do that! I kept him on the ground in a state of helplessness for several minutes. I wanted him to know what it felt like to be helpless; to want something, in his case to be set free, and not be able to attain it.
Fortunately, my love for my father caused me to release my incredible grip. I took several steps back and then made up a story to justify my actions.
“Dad, I love you! I thought you were Jeff! I thought you’d be long gone by now, and considering the humans and animals giving me chase I totally freaked out. I hope that you understand?”
Corey, I understand! You’re a bit apprehensive. Don’t worry, everything will be all right, I promise!”
“Dad, you don’t love me!”
“Huh, what did I say or do to make you say that?”
“You called me Corey, not son!”
“Son, Corey, I’m still your father regardless! Your given name is Corey! Please ... stop freaking out on me! I love you and that’s final!”
“Okay, that’s fine! But I want to make sure that you love me more than anyone else in the whole world! And, that you love me more than your own mother and father! More than Planet X!”
I think the stress of it all was too much for me to handle. I collapsed onto the carpet. Again, I must’ve been out for some time. Because when I came to I was laying on my father’s chest. Actually, he was cuddling me in his arms and singing me a Planet X lullaby.
As soon as I awakened things appeared better. I was thankful to be with my father and to be in a safe environment.
“Corey, I can call you that, all right?”
“Yes, dad, I’m sorry for going off on you. I understand now, my given name is Corey and my father can address me by it whenever he wants to.”
“Corey, you and I are blood kin. We are a lifelong team. I’ll never stop loving you, regardless. Now, you must believe that I’m dead serious about that! I don’t care what species you belong to, you’re still my son and no one can ever change that!
For now, I want you to follow me to the nearest kitchen, which by the way is the next room down the hall.”
“Dad, just for this time, can you keep cuddling me in your arms and carry me there?”
“Yes, of course son! I love you very much!”
My father carried me to the kitchen, sat me down at the kitchen table and told me to listen attentively because he had something very important to tell me.
“Corey, over there, beside the regular fridge is a large freezer full of frozen slabs of meat. Now, as you can see, there’s a bloated plastic bag on top of the freezer. It contains a thawed slab of zebra carcass.
Corey, I want you to know more about the inner makeup of people from Planet X. You and I shall eat that slab of meat in the raw, not cooked. Although we on Planet X eat cooked meat, our recent ancestors ate their meat raw. Every male and female from Planet X gets a craving for raw meat every once in a blue moon.
Your feline ancestors on Planet X ate raw meat like the big Earth bound cats of today. However your domesticated cat counterparts on Earth eat mostly pet food or cooked food. Most of them have been tamed and civilized. Although they can eat raw meat it’s not common.
Corey, would you like to join me for a real eating. I mean, eating Planet X style?”
I almost choked on my own saliva. I was now drooling like a Bengal tiger. The scent of that slab of meat was tormenting me.
Anyway, my father removed the slab of meat from the plastic bag, placed it onto the kitchen table and then we dug into the flesh, even gnawing on bone and tendons. I must say, it was an enjoyable meal.
For now, my father and I are a team. Perhaps we’ll spend the next several days in the castle getting to know one another and relaxing from the daily stresses of the outside world. Who knows, maybe we’ll try to track down Cynthia Corbett. Well, I was hoping that she’d marry my father. That way I could have 2 more best friends in the whole world; Cynthia and Alexa.